must_v have_v appoint_v some_o suprem_a authority_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o believe_v to_o which_o all_o dissent_v party_n must_v assent_v and_o submit_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v one_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o of_o all_o the_o different_a sense_n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n admit_v and_o not_o to_o afford_v some_o assure_a mean_n and_o public_a authority_n for_o no_o private_a authority_n will_v suffice_v to_o propose_v unto_o we_o what_o sense_n it_o that_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n without_o this_o suprem_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o have_v unity_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v not_o all_o hold_n one_o and_o the_o same_o senee_n of_o scripture_n nor_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o sense_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o public_a authority_n for_o to_o propose_v unto_o we_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v be_v all_o bind_v to_o acquiesce_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o reject_v that_o authority_n and_o hold_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o judge_n the_o best_a it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o live_v in_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o other_o and_o so_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o that_o the_o suprem_fw-mi authority_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n establish_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n for_o when_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o affirm_v they_o ought_v not_o only_o be_v baptize_v but_o also_o circumcise_v other_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n both_o party_n allege_v scripture_n but_o neither_o be_v appay_v and_o how_o be_v the_o controversy_n decide_v and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o both_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o the_o one_o party_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v and_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n 324._o arise_v a_o dispute_n betwit_n arrius_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o other_o also_o catholic_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n each_o of_o the_o disputant_n allege_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v his_o own_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n who_o decide_v this_o controversy_n be_v it_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o a_o public_a authority_n to_o propose_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o no_o but_o the_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o who_o decision_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o about_o the_o year_n 378._o arise_v a_o dispute_n between_o macedonius_n and_o other_o catholic_n concern_v the_o divity_n of_o the_o h._n g._n which_o he_o deny_v both_o party_n cite_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o dispute_n be_v not_o end_v until_o the_o church_n gather_v in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n examine_v that_o question_n and_o text_n produce_v by_o both_o contestants_n and_o conclude_v against_o macedonius_n after_o which_o decision_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o h._n g._n to_o be_v brief_a look_n into_o all_o age_n that_o ever_o any_o question_n arise_v concern_v religion_n the_o final_a decision_n be_v alluaye_v devolue_v to_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n quote_v by_o the_o disputant_n and_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v this_o show_v that_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o yet_o believe_v the_o suprem_a authority_n of_o decide_v controversy_n and_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o weary_a protestant_n themiselue_n who_o decry_v the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n but_o scripture_n do_v confess_v that_o betwixt_o two_o party_n prove_v their_o different_n assertion_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v the_o suprem_a authority_n of_o decide_v and_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o both_o party_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o acquiesce_v read_v doctor_n porter_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o char._n mist_n pag._n 195._o and_o chilling-worth_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n a_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 206._o and_o b._n lawd_n cite_v by_o doctor_n porter_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n bind_v all_o person_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n till_o evideuce_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v their_o error_n appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v control_v by_o private_a spirit_n nor_o can_v do_v renuerse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n of_o a_o other_o general_a council_n but_o because_o protestant_n easy_o contradict_v one_o a_o other_o and_o other_o will_v say_v these_o be_v but_o opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o what_o ever_o their_o doctrine_n be_v their_o practice_n prove_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o decide_v controversy_n betwitxt_v two_o party_n dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n arminius_n a_o minister_n of_o amsterdam_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o leyden_n broach_v new_a doctrine_n touch_v point_n of_o predestination_n grace_n and_o liberty_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n by_o his_o wit_n and_o credit_n he_o get_v many_o proselyt_n that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n his_o doctrine_n make_v great_a progress_n throughout_o all_o the_o state_n gomarus_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o wit_n and_o reputation_n a_o ancient_a professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o groeningue_n oppose_v this_o novelty_n and_o with_o all_o the_o ancient_a minister_n stand_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n print_a pamphlet_n be_v publish_v text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v but_o neither_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o each_o draw_v abettor_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o province_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o faction_n of_o armenian_n and_o gomarist_n the_o church_n of_o holland_n petition_v to_o the_o state_n general_n for_o a_o national_a synod_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n but_o armenius_n strengthen_v with_o the_o protection_n of_o barnevelt_fw-mi a_o duocat_fw-la general_n of_o the_o state_n obtain_v that_o in_o lieu_n of_o a_o synod_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o conference_n of_o divin_n the_o state_n depute_v some_o person_n of_o quality_n for_o to_o hear_v the_o disptutan_n arminius_n present_v himself_o with_o four_o divine_n and_o gomarus_n with_o as_o many_o arminius_n his_o five_o article_n be_v scan_v text_n of_o scripture_n search_v for_o and_o careful_o examine_v reason_n propose_v by_o both_o party_n with_o all_o ardour_n nothing_o omit_v that_o wit_n or_o industruy_o can_v give_v and_o after_o a_o tedious_a and_o eager_a dispute_n the_o question_n remain_v undecided_a the_o party_n recede_v each_o proclaim_v the_o victory_n armenius_n die_v soon_o after_o but_o his_o scholar_n take_v up_o the_o cudgel_v and_o gain_v so_o much_o ground_n upon_o the_o gomarist_n that_o all_o the_o three_o province_n of_o holland_n vtrecht_n and_o ouerissel_n embrace_v their_o five_o article_n and_o pretend_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o state_n general_n for_o a_o toleration_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o defend_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n add_v it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n but_o to_o the_o divin_n of_o each_o particular_a province_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o province_n and_o therefore_o they_o protest_v against_o any_o national_a synod_n the_o gomarist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n cry_v out_o for_o a_o synod_n the_o controversy_n do_v not_o only_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o province_n but_o make_v a_o great_a echo_n in_o the_o neigh_n bour_v reform_v church_n the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o his_o ambassador_n sr_n dudley_n carleton_n represent_v to_o the_o state_n that_o the_o only_a mean_n for_o to_o allay_v those_o dispute_n be_v a_o national_a synod_n to_o who_o
heretic_n and_o labour_v in_o declare_v they_o and_o neglect_v the_o other_o come_v to_o be_v only_a confuse_o know_v and_o not_o so_o exact_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o occasion_n and_o have_v in_o all_o age_n occasion_v dispute_n in_o religion_n when_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o ceneral_a council_n declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n calumny_n we_o coin_n a_o new_a article_n it_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o it_o declare_v to_o the_o disputant_n in_o religion_n what_o be_v ancient_o teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v forget_v or_o misunderstand_v by_o other_o doubt_n in_o religion_n be_v but_o doubt_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v some_o say_v onething_a other_o a_o other_o what_o we_o pretend_v be_v that_o whereas_o these_o doubt_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v there_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a church_n to_o ascertain_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n know_v all_o truth_n and_o teach_v they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o in_o writing_n what_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v verbal_o or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o posterity_n if_o this_o or_o that_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n alsoe_o the_o write_v word_n be_v question_v if_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_o canonical_a what_o we_o pretend_v be_v that_o as_o though_o christ_n teach_v all_o truth_n to_o his_o apostle_n yet_o he_o send_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n the_o paraclet_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o case_n of_o any_o doubt_n arise_v of_o those_o truth_n to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o as_o though_o the_o paraclet_n teach_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o still_o remain_v with_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v occur_v against_o those_o truth_n and_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o their_o disciple_n all_o those_o truth_n yet_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v have_v leave_v a_o infallible_a write_v word_n to_o inform_v and_o ascertain_v we_o what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v so_o we_o pretend_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v verbal_o and_o by_o their_o write_v word_n all_o truth_n of_o religion_n yet_o since_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v doubt_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v verbal_o and_o which_o be_v their_o write_v doctrine_n it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a there_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o we_o after_o their_o departure_n a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o instructor_n for_o to_o ascertain_v we_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_v word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o write_v word_n which_o infallible_a guide_n and_o instructor_n we_o say_v be_v the_o church_n constant_o assist_v by_o god_n infallible_a spirit_n so_o long_o therefore_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v assist_v with_o that_o spirit_n to_o direct_v we_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v doubt_n against_o religion_n which_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o vii_o chapter_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n we_o do_v not_o undestand_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o mr_n sall_n wilful_o mistake_v but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o faith_n full_o spread_v troughhout_n the_o world_n unite_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o head_n and_o because_o he_o reside_v in_o rome_n this_o congregation_n take_v the_o the_o nomination_n of_o roman_a as_o though_o a_o army_n be_v quarter_v twenty_o mile_n round_o the_o camp_n take_v its_o denomination_n from_o the_o head-quarter_n where_o the_o general_n lodge_v this_o church_n we_o say_v be_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n establish_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o truth_n he_o reveal_v for_o that_o church_n establish_v by_o christ_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v it_o now_o extant_a or_o not_o if_o not_o we_o all_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o prove_v each_o of_o we_o that_o his_o win_a church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o primitive_a church_n if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v infallible_a as_o that_o be_v but_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a nay_o they_o loud_o disclaym_v infallibility_n therefore_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n you_o say_v the_o true_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o your_o church_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a and_o no_o other_o church_n can_v just_o claym_v to_o any_o more_o consequent_o that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o i_o reply_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o you_o now_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v confess_v it_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o limit_v that_o infallibility_n to_o point_n fundamental_a nay_o say_v the_o paraclet_n shall_v lead_v she_o to_o all_o truth_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o make_v that_o restriction_n the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o their_o time_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a they_o teach_v as_o well_o the_o chief_a and_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o inferior_a truth_n they_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o contain_v both_o kind_n of_o article_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o which_o be_v infallible_o true_a in_o whatever_o it_o contain_v and_o they_o be_v no_o less_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o teach_v verbal_o then_o in_o what_o they_o write_v whereas_o s._n paul_n command_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o they_o whether_o by_o write_v epistle_n or_o by_o speech_n 2._o thes_n 2._o now_o i_o ask_v be_v the_o apostle_n infallible_a in_o the_o point_v not_o fundamental_a and_o inferior_a truth_n that_o they_o teach_v or_o not_o if_o not_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o those_o point_n nor_o can_v s._n paul_n say_v when_o he_o preach_v point_n not_o fundamental_a that_o their_o word_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a be_v not_o god_n word_n if_o they_o be_v infallible_a than_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o not_o either_o that_o church_n therefore_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o so_o we_o labour_v in_o vain_a in_o pretend_v it_o be_v or_o there_o be_v a_o church_n now_o extant_a infallible_a in_o all_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n fundamental_a and_o not_o which_o can_v be_v ne_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sectaryes-owns_a themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a you_o answer_v again_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n which_o require_v only_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o you_o be_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v fallible_a or_o false_a in_o small_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o great_a one_o i_o say_v in_o small_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o teach_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o true_a church_n shall_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n small_a or_o great_a to_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o not_o real_o reveal_v by_o god_n because_o the_o church_n be_v commission_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o doctrine_n what_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v give_v she_o the_o mark_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v miracle_n whereby_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o which_o god_n move_v man_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o teach_v no_o proof_n more_o certain_a and_o strong_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n church_n and_o religion_n than_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o when_o moses_n ex._n 4.1_o say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o nor_o hear_v my_o voice_n god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o a_o mark_n and_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o he_o when_o elias_n raise_v the_o dead_a child_n to_o life_n 3._o reg._n 17.24_o the_o mother_n cry_v out_o now_o in_o this_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o they_o mouth_n be_v true_a christ_n be_v ask_v if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o
these_o be_v your_o parent_n therefore_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n be_v true_a in_o who_o confirmation_n those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v you_o reply_v this_o make_v our_o faith_n of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o fallible_a faith_n for_o if_o i_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o tenet_n than_o i_o have_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o miracle_n i_o only_o have_v a_o moral_a assurance_n ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o relate_v they_o all_o which_o be_v but_o fallible_a for_o it_o may_v happen_v they_o be_v deceive_v consequent_o all_o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o tenet_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a and_o fallible_a certainty_n and_o so_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o infallible_o true_a i_o answer_v the_o motive_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o ground_n where_o upon_o it_o be_v bottom_v be_v only_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n which_o deliver_v that_o doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o motive_n and_o ground_n be_v infallibily_n true_a but_o because_o this_o motive_n be_v obscure_a and_o do_v not_o appear_v evident_o and_o certain_o to_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o do_v exist_v the_o understanding_n can_v assent_v unto_o it_o until_o it_o be_v make_v more_o know_v and_o the_o way_n to_o make_v be_v more_o know_v be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o exist_v for_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v obscure_a and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v evident_a or_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o to_o be_v evident_o propose_v to_o the_o understanding_n as_o mr_n anderton_n do_v most_o solid_o and_o learned_o demonstrat_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n of_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o atheism_n and_o heresy_n the_o way_n therefore_o of_o make_v it_o more_o know_v be_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a and_o likely_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o rational_a man_n that_o such_o a_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n be_v extant_a and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n which_o the_o church_n work_v in_o confirmation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n which_o be_v undeniable_a inducement_n to_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_v it_o most_o credible_a and_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v by_o that_o church_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o this_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n than_o follow_v our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n the_o credibility_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n voice_n by_o the_o church_n and_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v be_v thus_o propose_v by_o our_o understanding_n the_o understanding_n be_v still_o able_a to_o deny_v a_o assent_n to_o god_n voice_n speak_v because_o nothing_o can_v force_v the_o understanding_n to_o a_o essent_fw-la but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o object_n and_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o understanding_n that_o god_n speak_v but_o evident_o credible_a therefore_o the_o will_n must_v enter_v which_o assist_v with_o the_o previous_a judgement_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o a_o pious_a inclination_n from_o god_n for_o to_o resolve_v command_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v to_o god_n voice_n speak_v in_o which_o command_n of_o the_o will_n determine_v the_o understing_a to_o assent_v the_o merit_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o only_a motive_n of_o our_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n voice_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n the_o miracle_n and_o other_o supernatural_a sign_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o our_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n so_o credible_o propose_v which_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n and_o obligation_n of_o believe_v need_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o metaphysical_o evident_a but_o moral_o evident_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o moral_a evidence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o true_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o many_o or_o most_o age_n by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o confirmation_n of_o her_o tenet_n read_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o these_o treatise_n your_o obligation_n of_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o prove_v your_o obligation_n of_o believe_v her_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o god_n who_o veracity_n be_v infinite_a can_v speak_v the_o least_o untruth_n nor_o deliver_v it_o as_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o give_v his_o commission_n to_o teach_v it_o nor_o confirm_v it_o with_o the_o mark_n and_o scale_n of_o his_o commission_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o own_o it_o te_fw-la be_v his_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n its_o impossible_a it_o shall_v contain_v the_o least_o untruth_n and_o when_o you_o will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o doubt_v of_o all_o other_o miracle_n you_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o ever_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o catolick_a church_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o ever_o yet_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o in_o what_o history_n do_v you_o read_v that_o ever_o you_o send_v preacher_n to_o convert_v pagan_n it_o be_v s._n austin_n a_o massing_n priest_n send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o convert_v england_n to_o christianity_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n it_o be_v s._n xaverius_n a_o jesuit_n to_o who_o sectary_n have_v no_o relation_n if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o convert_v the_o indies_n it_o be_v s._n patrick_n send_v by_o pope_n celestin_n that_o convert_v ireland_n they_o be_v priest_n and_o friar_n and_o monk_n that_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n in_o who_o protestant_n have_v no_o interest_n but_o what_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n have_v give_v they_o in_o their_o land_n and_o estate_n what_o miracle_n what_o conversion_n of_o nation_n to_o christianity_n what_o succession_n of_o pastor_n since_o christ_n his_o time_n what_o general_a council_n that_o condemn_v heresye_n can_v the_o protestant_n church_n show_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v those_o glorious_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o give_v no_o visible_a mark_n at_o all_o of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o the_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a one_o both_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sereval_a other_o congregation_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o have_v god_n give_v no_o visible_a mark_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v his_o true_a church_n from_o false_a one_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n rather_o than_o that_o other_o and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o false_a one_o and_o give_v none_o to_o any_o other_o if_o any_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a catolick_a church_n be_v infallible_o true_a in_o her_o doctrine_n purgatory_n real_a presence_n and_o any_o doctrine_n though_o small_a and_o inferior_a you_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o you_o confess_v be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n you_o say_v if_o you_o be_v a_o protestant_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o fundation_n or_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o it_o do_v in_o any_o point_n whatever_o though_o small_a you_o judge_v it_o it_o will_v etr_v in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v in_o any_o whatever_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v infinite_o true_a that_o he_o can_v tell_v a_o untruth_n but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v untrue_a the_o catholic_n church_n will_v teach_v that_o god_n deliver_v a_o untruth_n for_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o doctrine_n teveal_v by_o god_n if_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v a_o untruth_n she_o teach_n that_o god_n deliver_v a_o untruth_n and_o consequent_o she_o err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n now_o its_o time_n we_o examine_v that_o impious_a position_n of_o our_o new_a minister_n mr_n sall_n he_o follow_v much_o the_o tract_n of_o luther_n his_o grand_a reformer_n not_o in_o that_o he_o shall_v
have_v dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o luther_n do_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o kind_a but_o to_o the_o grand_a heresiarck_n thus_o far_o he_o imitat_v luther_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apostasy_n his_o chief_a drift_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o i_o say_v whatever_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v not_o fix_v on_o any_o one_o settle_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n whereas_o they_o be_v struggle_v and_o dispute_v for_o many_o year_n in_o several_a meeting_n have_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o determine_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o what_o article_n of_o popery_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o which_o not_o which_o do_v evidence_n that_o their_o first_o drift_n be_v to_o separat_fw-la from_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o second_o endeavour_n be_v to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o religion_n we_o have_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o chronocles_n of_o england_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v by_o the_o schism_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o religion_n his_o successor_n and_o son_n edwrad_n the_o 6._o endeavour_v to_o establish_v and_o this_o quite_o a_o other_o from_o that_o which_o queen_n elizabeth_n introduce_v for_o she_o will_v have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o other_o point_v deny_v by_o the_o former_a that_o which_o the_o queen_n establish_v be_v fashion_v to_o a_o other_o shape_n by_o king_n james_n and_o his_o successor_n nay_o to_o this_o day_n the_o sectary_n who_o style_n themselves_o reform_v religion_n do_v not_o agree_v what_o tenet_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n but_o be_v sufficient_o reform_v by_o deny_v what_o the_o catholic_n believe_v thus_o do_v mr_n shall_v proceed_v for_o what_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o be_v a_o separation_n however_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o will_v find_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o resolve_v what_o religion_n to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o believe_v not_o only_o because_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la ready_a to_o change_v with_o all_o government_n but_o that_o in_o his_o declaration_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o pag._n 39_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o plain_a undubitable_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v not_o plain_o undubitable_a consequence_n out_o of_o god_n write_v word_n for_o a_o plain_a undubitable_a consequence_n be_v that_o which_o the_o premise_n be_v grant_v be_v judge_v by_o all_o wise_a learned_a understand_v man_n to_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v be_v any_o wise_a understanding_n man_n that_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n there_o be_v wise_a learned_a man_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o deny_v it_o but_o a_o far_o great_a madness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o age_n before_o those_o 39_o article_n be_v coin_a be_v not_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o study_v and_o understand_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o all_o these_o the_o 39_o article_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o judge_v they_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o lutheran_n presbyterian_o anabaptist_n and_o huguenot_n of_o france_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v plain_o undeniable_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n so_o that_o you_o must_v say_v that_o either_o all_o be_v a_o company_n of_o knave_n that_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o that_o those_o 39_o article_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n consequent_o mr_n sall_n some_o time_n believe_v only_a scripture_n and_o its_o plain_a consequence_n sometym_n more_o but_o what_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o a_o protestant_n and_o so_o we_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v but_o a_o not_o catholic_n be_v his_o blasphemous_a position_n that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v a_o save_a religion_n first_o because_o this_o have_v be_v ever_o yet_o their_o complaint_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v uncharitable_a in_o deny_v salvation_n in_o their_o church_n and_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o charity_n for_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o popery_n provide_v he_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v second_o because_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n extant_a the_o age_n that_o luther_n begin_v the_o reformation_n and_o all_o the_o precedent_a age_n for_o its_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o constant_a existence_n of_o god_n church_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n then_o extant_a but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n they_o also_o confess_v it_o and_o must_v grant_v it_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o church_n be_v extant_a in_o luther_n age_n and_o the_o precedent_n that_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n doubtless_o it_o must_v have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o in_o what_o kingdom_n province_n city_n village_n church_n or_o chapel_n in_o the_o world_n be_v these_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v by_o protestant_n its_o therefore_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v now_o a_o true_a church_n for_o its_o the_o same_o now_o that_o then_o it_o be_v now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n provide_v his_o life_n be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o deny_v it_o consequent_o its_o a_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o our_o ancestor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n all_o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o saint_n confess_v by_o the_o protestant_n shem_n self_n to_o be_v saint_n be_v all_o damn_a neither_o can_v mr_n shall_v excuse_v his_o blasphemy_n and_o cure_v the_o wound_n with_o that_o plaster_n of_o ignorance_n which_o he_o apply_v say_v that_o papist_n pag._n 116._o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o this_o small_a comfort_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v but_o to_o the_o simple_a sort_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o none_o of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v save_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n no_o saint_n that_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v such_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a people_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n whereby_o all_o the_o wise_n and_o learned_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o of_o this_o age_n be_v absolute_o damn_v nay_o and_o thomas_n aquinas_n which_o he_o himself_o style_v a_o saint_n and_o none_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n but_o a_o learned_a doctor_n who_o confess_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v also_o damn_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o his_o auditor_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v hear_v he_o with_o patience_n to_o cast_v all_o their_o ancestor_n to_o hell_n a_o blasphemy_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n wherein_o do_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n consist_v and_o they_o do_v vaunt_v that_o they_o exceed_v the_o catholic_n be_v it_o in_o say_v that_o by_o ignorance_n a_o papist_n maybe_o save_v in_o his_o religion_n provide_v his_o life_n be_v good_a this_o be_v no_o excess_n of_o charity_n for_o we_o grant_v also_o as_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a chap._n that_o protestant_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o heathen_n and_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o live_v well_o we_o be_v but_o little_o behold_v to_o the_o protestant_a charity_n if_o they_o grant_v no_o great_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n then_o in_o paganism_n and_o judaism_n no_o sr_n since_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n let_v i_o teach_v
you_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v thus_o they_o say_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o error_n that_o their_o tenet_n of_o figurative_a presence_n no_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v undeniable_a plain_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o err_v in_o deny_v they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v err_v blamable_o and_o wilful_o because_o they_o be_v plain_a undubitable_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v also_o mr_n shall_v and_o whereas_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v wit_n to_o understand_v and_o sufficient_a instruction_n we_o can_v but_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a which_o ignorance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v we_o from_o blame_n for_o not_o believe_v but_o they_o say_v that_o our_o deny_v of_o they_o article_n though_o we_o be_v obstinate_a in_o our_o denial_n will_v not_o damn_v we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n our_o error_n do_v not_o shock_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o safe_a to_o believe_v they_o yet_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o absolute_o requisite_a for_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o grant_v we_o salvation_n not_o for_o any_o ignorance_n but_o because_o we_o hold_v the_o substance_n and_o all_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o bramhal_o bishop_n of_o armagh_n call_v the_o article_n wherein_o the_o protestant_a dissent_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n pious_a opinion_n and_o conclude_v that_o both_o church_n have_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n compare_v both_o church_n the_o catholic_n to_o a_o leaky_n ship_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o with_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o a_o sound_a ship_n wherein_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o hazard_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o king_n i_o ames_o in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n at_o southampton_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n we_o detest_v in_o this_o point_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o judge_v they_o deserve_v of_o fire_n who_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o popish_a religion_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v read_v the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n luther_n c._n 6._o and_o c._n 4._o in_o gen._n osiander_n in_o epitome_n p._n 2._o pag._n 1073._o melancthon_n in_o conf._n aug._n art_n 21._o print_v at_o geneva_n a_o 1554._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o epis_fw-la dedicat_fw-la of_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o francis_fw-la the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n doctor_n field_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 9_o bunnie_n in_o tract_n de_fw-mi pacif_fw-mi sect_n 18._o whitaker_n q._n 5._o c._n 3._o hooker_n l._n de_fw-la pol._n eccl._n but_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o name_v all_o not_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o confess_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o save_a church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n that_o we_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v true_a the_o rigid_a puritan_n and_o the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n do_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o her_o comnunion_n and_o the_o hugonot_n be_v of_o this_o sentiment_n but_o since_o about_o the_o year_n 1634._o for_o before_o they_o constant_o believe_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v a_o save_a faith_n witness_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o huguenot_n divin_v to_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n who_o ask_v if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n they_o answer_v yea_o where_o upon_o he_o prudent_o choose_v that_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o party_n be_v a_o save_a religion_n spondanus_n add_v a_o 1593._o but_o mr_n sall_n do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o puritan_n nor_o huguenot_n and_o how_o come_v he_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o impious_a expression_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v against_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n puritan_n and_o hugonot_n that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o our_o religion_n even_o in_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o either_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o you_o all_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o and_o in_o luther_n age_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n if_o it_o can_v than_o your_o church_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o you_o pretend_v the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v also_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o you_o consequent_o can_v know_v if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n second_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o protestant_n be_v in_o a_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o error_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v fundamental_a and_o damnable_a they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v as_o damnable_a a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o damnable_a error_n as_o to_o profess_v they_o for_o example_n be_v as_o damnable_a a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v deny_v jesus-christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o vae_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitis_fw-la bonum_fw-la malum_fw-la if_o the_o catholic_n therefore_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n for_o profess_v those_o which_o you_o call_v error_n the_o protestant_n and_o lutheran_n who_o unanimous_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o actual_a profession_n of_o those_o error_n must_v be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n you_o must_v then_o either_o absolve_v both_o or_o condemn_v both_o beside_o the_o lutheran_n hold_v some_o point_n with_o the_o catholic_n which_o you_o condemn_v as_o damnable_a error_n in_o our_o religion_n for_o example_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o you_o believe_v the_o lutheran_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o religion_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v salvation_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o now_o let_v we_o draw_v mr_n sall_n by_o the_o skirt_n and_o mind_n he_o of_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 24._o the_o arch._n b._n of_o cashel_n his_o instructor_n discourse_v with_o he_o and_o his_o modesty_n pag._n 28_o add_v great_a weight_n to_o his_o reason_n poor_a soul_n how_o simple_o you_o be_v fool_v out_o of_o your_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n his_o lordship_n acknow-ledged_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a and_o mr_n sall_n fancy_v to_o perceive_v such_o a_o admirable_a charity_n and_o real_a desire_n of_o union_n among_o christian_n in_o this_o noble_a acknowledgement_a of_o his_o grace_n in_o grant_v we_o that_o honourable_a title_n that_o he_o present_o yield_v all_o respect_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o reason_n open_v your_o eye_n poor_a man_n you_o be_v charm_v by_o your_o instructor_n modesty_n and_o cheat_v of_o your_o religion_n by_o fair_a word_n honourable_a title_n wherein_o do_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o title_n of_o catholic_n consist_v if_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o profession_n lead_v to_o salvation_n be_v it_o because_o that_o we_o believe_v many_o article_n of_o christianity_n though_o we_o deny_v some_o then_o the_o title_n of_o arrian_n and_o pelagian_n be_v honourable_a which_o profession_n believe_v diverse_a tenet_n of_o christianity_n be_v it_o because_o that_o by_o ignorance_n we_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o be_v save_v but_o you_o say_v that_o only_o the_o simple_a sort_n can_v have_v that_o ignorance_n and_o beside_o jew_n and_o pagan_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o respective_a profession_n if_o they_o can_v claym_v ignorance_n thus_o that_o honourable_a title_n which_o sound_v so_o plea_n sant_z to_o your_o ear_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a voice_n his_o instructor_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a and_o mr_n sall_n do_v see_v such_o a_o vein_n of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n to_o run_v through_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v ravish_v be_v ever_o poor_a soul_n so_o delude_v why_o do_v not_o you_o ask_v what_o his_o lordp_n mean_v by_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n that_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o say_v be_v infallible_a and_o whereof_o we_o be_v member_n for_o we_o be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o
assure_v this_o be_v our_o case_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o hence_o we_o can_v but_o condemn_v your_o intolerable_a rashness_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a boldness_n to_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n divinity_n for_o if_o you_o understand_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o adore_v a_o host_n true_o consecrate_v as_o there_o be_v for_o adore_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_o true_a whereas_o faith_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o host_n true_o consecrate_v be_v god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n real_o present_a if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v our_o doctrine_n its_o intollerablerashness_n in_o you_o to_o censure_v what_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v half_a communion_n we_o will_v declare_v our_o tenet_n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n both_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n if_o one_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n dom_n of_o heaven_n io._n c._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n if_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o sllesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n you_o must_v distinguish_v the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o be_v regenerate_v by_o water_n for_o that_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n express_o in_o the_o text_n the_o manner_n how_o this_o regeneration_n be_v make_v be_v by_o one_o total_a immersion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o water_n or_o by_o three_o distinct_a immersion_n or_o without_o any_o total_a immersion_n but_o by_o sprinkle_v some_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n what_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v by_o water_n be_v indispensable_o requisite_a can_v be_v alter_v what_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o christ_n leave_v that_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o oblige_v either_o to_o one_o total_a immersion_n nor_o to_o three_o nor_o to_o sprinkle_v but_o to_o either_o of_o the_o three_o way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o christ_n do_v baptize_v the_o apostle_n with_o a_o total_a immersion_n of_o their_o body_n as_o ancient_a author_n do_v aver_v if_o by_o three_o or_o one_o immersion_n we_o know_v not_o though_o this_o manner_n of_o baptise_v by_o a_o total_a immersion_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o first_o age_n and_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v administer_v in_o those_o age_n by_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n yet_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n for_o just_a reason_n require_v it_o have_v several_a time_n alter_v this_o manner_n some_o time_n they_o ordain_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v give_v with_o three_o total_a immersion_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v three_o person_n in_o god_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n but_o unity_n as_o well_o in_o person_n as_o in_o nature_n will_v not_o baptize_v but_o with_o one_o immersion_n some_o time_n the_o church_n command_v baptism_n to_o be_v give_v with_o one_o immersion_n in_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o baptize_v but_o with_o three_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n thus_o you_o will_v find_v that_o in_o the_o 50._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o immersion_n be_v command_v in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n but_o one_o s._n gregory_n write_v to_o s._n leander_n say_v it_o may_v be_v administer_v either_o of_o both_o way_n and_o last_o the_o church_n in_o consideration_n that_o many_o infant_n especial_o in_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n through_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o climate_n dye_v by_o the_o total_a immersion_n of_o their_o body_n command_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n and_o this_o manner_n be_v use_v also_o by_o the_o protestant_n who_o do_v not_o rebuke_v the_o church_n for_o omit_v the_o triple_a immersion_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o from_o the_o circumstance_n that_o consist_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n either_o under_o accident_n of_o bread_n alone_o or_o wine_n alone_o or_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o this_o be_v indispensable_o requisite_a to_o neither_o in_o particular_a do_v christ_n oblige_v we_o but_o leave_v it_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v as_o time_n and_o just_a occasion_n require_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o any_o of_o those_o different_a manner_n in_o particular_a but_o leave_v it_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o church_n first_o the_o text_n itself_o declare_v it_o for_o when_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n he_o do_v not_o absolute_o command_v the_o use_n of_o it_o say_v do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o but_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o which_o be_v not_o a_o command_n of_o drink_v but_o when_o we_o shall_v drink_v to_o do_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o second_o we_o have_v a_o positive_a example_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o once_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n alone_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o way_n towards_o emaus_n we_o have_v no_o positive_a example_n in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v some_o time_n by_o sprinkle_v the_o body_n with_o water_n sometime_o by_o one_o total_a immersion_n and_o yet_o we_o confess_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v we_o have_v no_o positive_a example_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v give_v the_o eucharist_n sometime_o in_o leven_n sometime_o in_o azim_n bread_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v give_v it_o in_o either_o and_o have_v a_o positive_a example_n that_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n once_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o once_o at_o least_o in_o bread_n alone_o why_o can_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v so_o also_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n at_o night_n be_v it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v give_v in_o the_o morning_n christ_n give_v it_o after_o the_o corporal_a repast_n be_v it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v fast_v christ_n wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n when_o he_o give_v it_o be_v it_o therefore_o needful_a to_o wash_v the_o receiver_n foot_n that_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o so_o much_o surprise_v poor_a mr_n sall_n as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v be_v presumptuous_a in_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n have_v confess_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a argue_v nothing_o of_o presumption_n for_o as_o the_o council_n know_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n so_o it_o know_v also_o that_o sometime_o they_o give_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o thereby_o do_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o either_o of_o both_o kind_n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o do_v the_o church_n now_o prohibit_v the_o chalice_n just_a reason_n move_v they_o to_o it_o first_o that_o if_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o will_v hinder_v the_o frequent_a communion_n to_o which_o the_o church_n do_v exhort_v we_o much_o for_o wherethe_v wine_n be_v scant_o and_o dear_a and_o the_o communicant_o thousand_o in_o number_n the_o expense_n will_v be_v great_a second_o people_n will_v conceive_v a_o horror_n against_o the_o communion_n if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n with_o sickly_a person_n perhaps_o with_o contagious_a disease_n three_o the_o communion_n will_v be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o many_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o taste_n of_o wine_n four_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o some_o drop_n in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o communicant_n these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n have_v move_v the_o church_n to_o command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bread_n alone_o here_o indeed_o come_v very_o pertinent_o mr_n sall_n argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o needful_a neither_o for_o the_o verify_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o for_o the_o effect_n which_o by_o it_o
praise_v god_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v nor_o for_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n nor_o for_o our_o spiritual_a instruction_n reflect_v on_o our_o own_o mortality_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o death_n but_o as_o this_o text_n express_o say_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o subtlety_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n allege_v by_o mr_n sall_n that_o god_n foresee_v the_o prayer_n that_o will_v be_v make_v may_v as_o a_o good_a paymaster_n pay_v before_o hand_n be_v very_o good_a but_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o allow_v those_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o slay_v may_v have_v have_v that_o effect_n in_o this_o passage_n but_o still_o return_v the_o conclusion_n pretend_v by_o bellarmin_n that_o the_o passage_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v by_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a moreover_o it_o may_v and_o do_v likely_a happen_v that_o some_o die_v for_o who_o no_o prayer_n be_v or_o will_v be_v make_v after_o death_n which_o our_o foreknowing_a god_n can_v reward_v before_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o will_v not_o if_o those_o man_n die_v in_o venial_a sin_n or_o without_o have_v do_v sufficient_a penance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o they_o consequent_o that_o subtlety_n prove_v not_o the_o non_fw-la existence_n of_o a_o purgatory_n again_o say_v he_o that_o passage_n though_o true_a prove_v not_o purgatory_n because_o those_o man_n die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n whereas_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v under_o their_o coat_n thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n as_o the_o text_n relate_v nor_o be_v it_o true_a say_v he_o what_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v only_o venial_a because_o it_o deserve_v god_n vengeance_n and_o their_o death_n as_o if_o a_o venial_a sin_n do_v not_o the_o serve_v that_o punishment_n neither_o do_v bellarmin_n say_v absolute_o it_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o more_o because_o it_o be_v commit_v through_o ignorance_n or_o though_o it_o may_v be_v mortal_a yet_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n especial_o die_v for_o so_o pious_a and_o glorious_a a_o cause_n they_o may_v have_v obtain_v of_o god_n a_o act_n of_o contrition_n and_o whereas_o judas_n machabaeus_n do_v not_o know_v certain_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o motal_n sin_n he_o may_v have_v pray_v for_o they_o he_o allege_n other_o consideration_n why_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a though_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n first_o for_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o rest_n give_v to_o the_o depart_a second_o for_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n three_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o mortality_n and_o say_v that_o when_o in_o ancient_a author_n we_o meet_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v understand_v they_o be_v make_v for_o these_o end_n and_o not_o for_o the_o draw_v of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n we_o confess_v that_o those_o consideration_n be_v very_o good_a and_o that_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n futher_v on_o origen_n relat_n and_o be_v still_o practise_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a consideration_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o former_a text_n do_v evidence_n for_o their_o ease_n and_o delivery_n from_o the_o pain_n they_o suffer_v after_o death_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o meet_v contrary_a to_o what_o mr_n sall_n aver_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n nothing_o more_o frequent_a two_o example_n only_o i_o will_v produce_v s._n denis_n disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n apostle_n i._n de_fw-fr ecc._n hierar_n c._n 7._o p._n 3._o the_o venerable_a bishop_n approach_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o prayer_n beseech_v the_o divine_a clemency_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v to_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o sin_n that_o through_o human_a frailty_n he_o commit_v and_o that_o he_o may_v place_v he_o in_o the_o light_n and_o region_n of_o the_o live_n isidorus_n l._n 1._o the_o off_o diu_n c._n 18._o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o faithful_a depart_v it_o will_v neither_o make_v alm_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o all_o antiquity_n to_o all_o which_o mr_n sall_n will_v answer_v with_o caluin_n gchinus_n and_o peter_n martyr_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n err_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n we_o can_v expect_v he_o value_v nothing_o the_o text_n out_o of_o tobias_n 4._o allege_v by_o bellarmin_n yet_o it_o prove_v clear_o what_o bellarmin_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v alm_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n fire_n and_o water_n say_v he_o in_o the_o ps_n 66.12_o we_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n but_o thou_o bring_v we_o out_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n signify_v tribulation_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o text_n prove_v nothing_o of_o purgatory_n bellarmin_n aknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o interpret_v and_o in_o other_o sense_n but_o say_v bellarmin_n origen_n hom._n 25._o in_o num._n and_o s._n ambrose_n ser_n 3._o in_o psal_n understand_v by_o water_n baptism_n and_o by_o fire_n purgatory_n and_o you_o mr_n sall_n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o think_v of_o origen_n and_o s._n ambrose_n his_o interpretation_n you_o will_v say_v what_o your_o predecessor_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v say_v that_o they_o err_v bellarmin_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 12._o that_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o say_v that_o s_o augustin_n s._n greg._n beda_n and_o s._n bernard_n draw_v from_o this_o text_n a_o consequence_n that_o some_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o other_o world_n nay_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a text_n wherewith_o s_n bernard_n do_v prove_v purgatory_n mâ—_n sall_n say_v that_o consequence_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o say_v he_o he_o take_v this_o reason_n from_o peter_n martyr_n a_o positive_a do_v not_o follow_v out_o of_o a_o negative_a as_o from_o say_v the_o duke_n of_o venice_n be_v not_o earl_n of_o dublin_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o some_o other_o be_v earl_n of_o dublin_n see_v you_o reader_n which_o interpretation_n you_o like_v best_a if_o you_o will_v choose_v to_o stick_v to_o mr_n sall_n and_o peter_n martyr_n or_o to_o s._n augustin_n s._n greg._n bede_n and_o s._n bernard_n his_o example_n be_v frivolous_a for_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a proposition_n to_o say_v the_o duke_n of_o venice_n be_v not_o earl_n of_o dublin_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o dublin_n extant_a whereof_o some_o one_o may_v be_v earl_n so_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o other_o world_n itself_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o other_o world_n where_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v therefore_o we_o say_v that_o either_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v sin_n to_o be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o christ_n his_o word_n to_o be_v sense_n less_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n less_o assertion_n to_o say_v pride_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o heaven_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v before_o hand_n that_o heaven_n be_v no_o place_n of_o punishment_n for_o pride_n or_o any_o other_o vice_n so_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o be_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o letter_n only_o of_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mart._n 1.25_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o joseph_n know_v marie_n after_o her_o chilbirth_n but_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n expound_v unto_o we_o by_o several_a other_o text_n the_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n not_o to_o be_v as_o the_o letter_n find_v and_o mary_n to_o have_v remain_v a_o virgin_n continual_o and_o so_o you_o bring_v that_o text_n to_o no_o purpose_n now_o mr_n shall_v i_o will_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o logic_n the_o consequence_n of_o purgatory_n be_v manifest_o evince_v out_o of_o that_o text_n thus_o say_v the_o text_n he_o that_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v
be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o her_o error_n but_o of_o some_o or_o many_o doctor_n which_o you_o can_v have_v deny_v and_o not_o only_o remain_v a_o catholic_n but_o oblige_v catholic_n in_o refute_v they_o but_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o render_v your_o separation_n more_o acceptable_a to_o our_o adversary_n you_o take_v for_o pretence_n those_o two_o point_n which_o though_o you_o know_v well_o they_o be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n yet_o you_o know_v they_o be_v very_o odious_a to_o our_o adversary_n and_o they_o you_o resolve_v to_o please_v upon_o any_o account_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o you_o exclaim_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saying_n it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a pag._n 24._o as_o if_o you_o do_v not_o well_o know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n last_o you_o allege_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o your_o separation_n the_o forbid_v of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a language_n in_o this_o your_o first_o reformer_n err_v damnable_o in_o depart_v as_o you_o do_v from_o the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o cause_n for_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n but_o error_n and_o practice_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n which_o as_o well_o our_o divin_n as_o you_o do_v confess_v and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o salvation_n whatever_o you_o may_v say_v of_o its_o conveniency_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n or_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a language_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o you_o but_o much_o more_o criminal_a be_v you_o than_o they_o in_o separate_v for_o that_o cause_n for_o you_o have_v a_o sad_a experience_n which_o they_o have_v not_o when_o they_o begin_v of_o the_o confusion_n and_o multitude_n of_o sect_n occasion_v by_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o all_o people_n for_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v oblige_v rather_o to_o condemn_v that_o liberty_n than_o to_o assert_v it_o you_o be_v force_v to_o forsake_v our_o church_n you_o say_v for_o her_o error_n but_o s._n augustin_n tell_v you_o lib._n count_v parmen_fw-la c._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o epist_n 48._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n our_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o only_a church_n extant_a before_o and_o in_o luther_n day_n and_o be_v now_o the_o same_o that_o then_o it_o be_v have_v no_o error_n which_o may_v be_v a_o iustcause_fw-mi or_o necessity_n for_o he_o or_o for_o you_o to_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o divide_v unity_n of_o religion_n if_o her_o error_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v she_o be_v fundamental_a error_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a necessity_n and_o cause_n to_o separat_fw-la from_o the_o church_n which_o s._n augustin_n absolute_o deny_v if_o they_o be_v but_o small_a inferior_a and_o not_o fundamental_a error_n as_o general_o all_o sectary_n say_v then_o there_o be_v a_o just_a necessity_n also_o to_o separat_fw-la from_o all_o congregation_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o sectary_n there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o congregation_n free_a from_o some_o inferior_a and_o not_o fundamental_a error_n the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o catholic_n of_o many_o the_o presbyterian_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n the_o anabaptist_n accuse_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o pretty_a jest_n that_o you_o will_v make_v un_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o security_n of_o your_o salvation_n which_o force_v you_o to_o separat_fw-la from_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n die_v who_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n be_v a_o saint_n where_o s._n bernard_n die_v who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n be_v a_o saint_n say_v your_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 369._o a_o very_a pious_a man_n say_v your_o osiander_n cent_n 12._o a_o saint_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v your_o gomarus_n in_o speculo_fw-la eccl._n p._n 23._o one_o of_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n church_n say_v your_o pasquil_n in_o his_o return_n to_o eng._n pag._n 8._o can_v not_o you_o secure_v your_o salvation_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a dye_v and_o live_v a_o pope_n that_o bless_a and_o holy_a father_n say_v your_o godwin_n in_o his_o catal._n of_o bish._n pag._n 3._o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v mr_n bell_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o pop._n pag._n 189._o these_o have_v be_v as_o your_o author_n free_o confess_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v be_v great_a saint_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o so_o impious_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o xaverius_n that_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o indies_n s._n dominik_n s._n francis_n and_o s._n ignatius_n be_v saint_n nor_o so_o impudent_a as_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v force_v for_o to_o secure_v your_o salvation_n to_o forsake_v that_o church_n wherein_o these_o have_v not_o only_o be_v save_v but_o die_v saint_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n whereof_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o saint_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o both_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n church_n be_v a_o save_a church_n yet_o for_o to_o secure_v his_o salvation_n will_v not_o any_o wise_a man_n rather_o choose_v that_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o saint_n than_o a_o church_n which_o never_o yet_o afford_v any_o as_o you_o will_v choose_v to_o study_v in_o school_n where_o many_o learned_a doctor_n be_v breed_v rather_o than_o in_o a_o school_n where_o never_o any_o learned_a man_n be_v know_v what_o wise_a man_n tender_a of_o his_o salvation_n will_v not_o choose_v that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o general_o all_o person_n who_o know_v both_o religion_n do_v choose_v to_o die_v in_o for_o certain_o the_o election_n of_o that_o last_o hour_n when_o man_n be_v most_o earnest_a to_o secure_v their_o salvation_n and_o set_v interest_n and_o pleasure_n aside_o end_n eavour_n to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o church_n therefore_o wherein_o general_o all_o man_n who_o know_v both_o religion_n choose_v to_o die_v in_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o he_o who_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v his_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n religion_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v catholic_n flinch_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n there_o have_v be_v many_o also_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v protestant_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o thus_o they_o know_v both_o religion_n and_o what_o man_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v of_o who_o become_v from_o a_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o live_v so_o until_o his_o die_a hour_n that_o desire_v to_o die_v a_o protestant_n or_o call_v for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a general_o all_o those_o who_o of_o catholic_n become_v protestant_n and_o live_v so_o until_o their_o die_a hour_n than_o they_o call_v for_o a_o priest_n for_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o die_v or_o desire_v to_o die_v catholic_n an_o we_o know_v by_o many_o experience_n that_o the_o friend_n of_o those_o die_a person_n do_v watch_v the_o door_n to_o hinder_v the_o access_n of_o any_o priest_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o devotion_n make_v they_o become_v protestant_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v the_o secure_a for_o salvation_n do_v you_o desire_v to_o secure_v your_o salvation_n why_o do_v not_o you_o observe_v what_o counsel_n christ_n give_v we_o for_o to_o be_v save_v with_o advantage_n and_o then_o you_o will_v know_v which_o religion_n to_o choose_v consider_v how_o much_o do_v christ_n recommend_v unto_o x_n voluntary_a powerty_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a say_v he_o mat._n 1921._o go_v and_o sell_v what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n exhort_v we_o to_o forsake_v estate_n land_n house_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o sake_n this_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act._n 5._o in_o our_o church_n king_n prince_n noble_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n have_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n i_o
confess_v many_o of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o many_o but_o the_o church_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o to_o great_a effect_n whereas_o our_o conuent_v and_n monastery_n be_v in_o habit_v by_o many_o who_o change_v their_o plenifull_a estate_n for_o powerty_n their_o silk_n end_v satin_n for_o rag_n their_o delicate_a dish_n for_o a_o friar_n portion_n their_o liberty_n for_o retirement_n and_o their_o worldly_a pleasure_n for_o a_o continual_a mortification_n you_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a who_o know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o other_o religious_a order_n how_o much_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o world_n know_v what_o protestant_a do_v you_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o forsake_v a_o plentiful_a estate_n to_o become_v a_o poor_a minister_n do_v ever_o any_o minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o your_o church_n exhort_v his_o flock_n to_o this_o practice_n or_o will_v not_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v do_v it_o how_o then_o mr_n sall_n do_v you_o for_o to_o secure_v your_o salvation_n choose_v that_o church_n where_o this_o counsel_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v and_o which_o laugh_v at_o we_o for_o follow_v it_o do_v you_o for_o to_o secure_v your_o salvation_n forsake_v powerty_n which_o crist_n recommend_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o which_o you_o be_v by_o solemn_a vow_n oblige_v and_o go_v to_o a_o church_n where_o you_o may_v have_v and_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v rich_a christ_n have_v brand_v riches_n as_o dangerous_a to_o salvation_n this_o manner_n of_o secure_v salvation_n be_v ever_o yet_o unknowen_a to_o all_o saint_n who_o esteem_v riches_n and_o honour_n swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o to_o secure_v their_o salvation_n forsake_v riches_n and_o honnors_n and_o you_o to_o secure_v you_o you_o forsake_v powerty_n powerty_n i_o say_v to_o which_o you_o be_v oblige_v by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o seek_v for_o riches_n have_v you_o change_v the_o catholic_n religion_n for_o a_o other_o more_o austere_a we_o may_v believe_v that_o your_o aim_n be_v to_o secure_v your_o salvation_n for_o christ_n recommend_v austerity_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sense_n as_o a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n for_o to_o overcome_v vice_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o libertin_n in_o our_o church_n who_o do_v indulge_v and_o cherish_v their_o body_n too_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o look_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o church_n pennance_n austerity_n of_o life_n mortification_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o teach_v as_o good_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v practise_v by_o innumerable_a catholic_n of_o all_o sex_n age_n and_o condition_n in_o disclplin_n hair-cloath_n fast_v sleep_a on_o the_o bare_a ground_n rise_v at_o midnight_n for_o to_o praise_v god_n abstain_v from_o delicate_a meat_n and_o wear_n of_o linen_n and_o several_a other_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n christ_n have_v recommend_v this_o austerity_n of_o life_n and_o corporal_a mortification_n by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor_fw-la 9.17_o the_o great_a baptist_n do_v practice_v they_o mar._n 1._o the_o prophet_n david_n ps_n 148._o s._n paul_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o yet_o esteem_v these_o mean_n very_o powerful_a for_o to_o purchase_v virtue_n and_o overcome_v vice_n and_o you_o to_o secure_v your_o salvation_n you_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v for_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o protestant_n who_o disciplin_n himself_o who_o sleep_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n who_o use_v at_o midnight_n to_o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n who_o abstain_v from_o wear_v of_o linen_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o many_o libertin_n of_o your_o church_n shall_v set_v these_o exercise_n at_o naught_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o fruitless_a idle_a nay_o and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n passion_n be_v this_o the_o church_n mr_n sall_n which_o you_o have_v chusen_n for_o to_o secure_v your_o salvation_n a_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v so_o carnal_a which_o will_v not_o smart_v the_o flesh_n but_o cherish_v the_o body_n its_o lyk_o indeed_o that_o your_o aim_n be_v in_o your_o change_n of_o religion_n to_o secure_v your_o salvation_n when_o you_o leave_v a_o religion_n where_o you_o in_o particular_a be_v oblige_v to_o austerity_n for_o a_o religion_n which_o oblige_v you_o to_o none_o but_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n a_o religion_n where_o you_o be_v by_o vow_n oblige_v to_o powerty_n for_o a_o religion_n where_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v and_o may_v be_v rich_a a_o religion_n where_o by_o your_o profession_n you_o be_v incapable_a of_o honour_n for_o one_o where_o you_o may_v have_v preferment_n no_o mr_n sall_n you_o will_v not_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v any_o advantage_n to_o your_o soul_n which_o move_v you_o your_o resolution_n will_v appear_v to_o any_o impartial_a man_n to_o be_v unjust_a and_o damnable_a and_o attend_v particular_o in_o you_o by_o innumerable_a sin_n for_o though_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n of_o fast_v annual_a confession_n and_o communion_n and_o keep_v holy_a day_n reach_v not_o to_o oblige_v protestant_n who_o be_v such_o by_o education_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o they_o oblige_v you_o to_o who_o her_o power_n for_o command_v and_o your_o obligation_n of_o obey_v be_v sufficient_o know_v wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fast_a day_n which_o you_o infringe_v a_o annual_a confession_n which_o you_o omit_v a_o easter_n communion_n that_o you_o neglect_v or_o a_o holy_a day_n mass_n but_o you_o commit_v a_o heinous_a sin_n reflect_v on_o these_o monstruous_a effect_n of_o your_o resolution_n and_o amuse_v not_o yourself_o with_o the_o hope_n that_o you_o will_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n will_v be_v reclaim_v and_o call_v for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o beseech_v god_n he_o may_v be_v so_o merciful_a unto_o you_o but_o it_o be_v you_o not_o to_o abuse_v god_n patience_n lest_o that_o in_o punishment_n of_o not_o answer_v now_o to_o his_o inspiration_n you_o may_v hear_v then_o those_o dreadful_a word_n of_o the_o proverb_n ch_n 1._o v._n 24._o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refused-ye_a have_v set_v at_o naught_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n cometh-then_a shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_n they_o shall_v seek_v i_o earnest_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n finis_fw-la
may_v say_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o if_o worthy_o take_v be_v life_n and_o salvation_n if_o unworthy_o be_v damation_n if_o scripture_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o lead_v to_o true_a religion_n if_o understand_v in_o the_o wrong_a sense_n it_o lead_v to_o perdition_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 2._o cpi_v 3.16_o speak_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v they_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n by_o misunderstand_v they_o grant_v this_o volume_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v interpret_v in_o diverse_a and_o quite_o opposite_a sense_n as_o that_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o will_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o it_o be_v interpret_v in_o three_o opposite_a sense_n by_o lutheran_n catholics_n and_o protestant_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n intend_v only_o one_o of_o the_o three_o sense_n we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o no_o other_o will_v suffice_v the_o scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o assure_v we_o which_o of_o those_o three_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n intend_v for_o we_o have_v all_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v it_o we_o study_v we_o pray_v and_o we_o can_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n either_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o else_o beseid_n scripture_n for_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o or_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o with_o a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v and_o not_o afford_v we_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o say_v that_o god_n give_v a_o inward_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o well_o dispose_v heart_n which_o assure_v they_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n explode_v even_o by_o the_o modern_a protestant_n whereas_o those_o illuminate_v person_n can_v be_v assure_v if_o that_o inward_a light_n be_v a_o illumination_n from_o god_n or_o a_o illusion_n of_o satan_n often_o transfigure_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n our_o controversists_n have_v full_o refute_v this_o foolish_a fancy_n i_o only_o add_v that_o if_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o inward_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n god_n have_v afford_v no_o mean_n for_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v as_o many_o different_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v man_n almost_o and_o so_o his_o house_n will_v not_o be_v a_o house_n of_o peace_n but_o of_o confusion_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o each_o man_n spirit_n do_v suggest_v those_o light_n and_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quite_o contradictory_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o h._n g._n intend_v quite_o opposite_a sense_n in_o each_o text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n reasonable_o pretend_v to_o persuade_v a_o other_o to_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n for_o since_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o what_o he_o have_v by_o that_o inward_a light_n and_o spirit_n how_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n be_v true_a rather_o than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v myself_o so_o each_o man_n must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v his_o religion_n to_o himself_o and_o seek_v no_o other_o to_o be_v of_o it_o s._n john_n 1_o epist_n 4.11_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v it_o and_o in_o that_o very_a ch_n direct_v we_o to_o a_o touch_n stone_n whereat_o to_o try_v our_o spirit_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n if_o your_o spirit_n hair_n and_o obey_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n your_o spirit_n be_v of_o truth_n in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o hear_v we_o not_o in_o read_v us._n if_o your_o spirit_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n but_o prefer_v itself_o before_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n your_o spirit_n be_v of_o error_n the_o mean_n therefore_o to_o distinguish_v spirit_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n itself_o nor_o your_o inward_a light_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o approver_n or_o reprover_n of_o spirit_n the_o modern_a protestant_n have_v find_v out_o a_o other_o way_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o to_o understand_v by_o it_o alone_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o say_v they_o though_o some_o text_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a yet_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o text_n they_o be_v expound_v and_o the_o true_a sense_n find_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o compare_v one_o text_n with_o a_o other_o especial_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o be_v easy_o find_v and_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n mr_n sall_n pag._n 105._o of_o his_o discourse_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n say_v that_o all_o necessary_a knowlegde_v for_o faith_n in_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o praise_v he_o be_v full_o contain_v in_o what_o be_v clear_a of_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o obscure_a even_o in_o point_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n the_o obscurity_n consist_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o contain_v in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o phrase_n in_o the_o seem_o contradiction_n it_o contain_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n find_v it_o a_o task_n too_o great_a for_o their_o understanding_n to_o expound_v it_o learned_a protestant_n themselves_n do_v confess_v it_o and_o our_o controversists_n have_v so_o evidence_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a labour_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o only_a text_n of_o saint_n peter_n 2._o epist_n 3._o ch_n which_o i_o quote_v but_o now_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o no_o text_n nor_o text_n of_o scripture_n compare_v do_v declare_v sufficient_o even_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n two_o instance_n do_v clear_o evidence_n first_o god_n unity_n in_o nature_n and_o trinity_n in_o person_n in_o all_o christian_n acknowledgement_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n we_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n we_o believe_v he_o be_v three_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o person_n and_o what_o text_n or_o text_n compare_v one_o with_o a_o other_o can_v you_o bring_v to_o show_v this_o mystery_n let_v the_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o a_o protestant_n a_o arrian_n and_o a_o pagan_a suppose_v the_o pagan_a confess_v and_o agree_v with_o both_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o arrian_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o how_o will_v the_o protestant_n prove_v against_o the_o pagan_a that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n he_o will_v allege_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n 1._o ep_n 5._o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o word_n one_o signify_v unity_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n three_o trinity_n in_o person_n but_o say_v the_o pagan_a that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n that_o three_o distinct_a person_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o though_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a even_o in_o what_o surpass_v my_o reason_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v against_o my_o reason_n but_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v assure_o say_v and_o that_o text_n which_o you_o allege_v do_v only_o say_v they_o be_v one_o but_o do_v not_o express_v if_o that_o unity_n be_v in_o nature_n or_o in_o person_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n express_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o person_n and_o not_o in_o nature_n nay_o the_o arrian_n who_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o you_o say_v
fundamental_a truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v to_o diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o deserve_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n 22._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n to_o say_v it_o be_v for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o deserve_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n consequent_o in_o this_o our_o contest_v we_o be_v indispensable_o oblige_v to_o believe_v either_o that_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n but_o must_v resolve_v absolute_o on_o either_o side_n but_o no_o text_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v declare_v if_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o expound_v by_o some_o infallible_a interpreter_n therefore_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o to_o assure_v we_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v iii_o chap_v the_o same_o assertion_n prove_v look_v back_o to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o eight_o or_o ten_o year_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v and_o the_o last_o part_n whatever_o that_o part_n be_v wherein_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o agree_v be_v not_o write_v in_o 40._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n part_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o it_o be_v write_v do_v perish_v for_o example_n a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 5.9_o by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o write_v three_o epistle_n to_o they_o whereof_o two_o only_o be_v extant_a also_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v lose_v as_o appear_v chron._n 9.12_o and_o 29._o nay_o this_o very_a scripture_n that_o now_o be_v extant_a and_o own_a by_o we_o all_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o first_o 402._o be_v not_o a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o own_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n dispute_v and_o many_o deny_a s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n judes_n epist_n second_o of_o saint_n peter_n second_o and_o three_o of_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v canonical_a consequent_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o test_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n all_o this_o time_n as_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o believe_v so_o they_o have_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o scripture_n because_o either_o it_o be_v not_o write_v or_o if_o write_a it_o be_v not_o all_o as_o now_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n therefore_o god_n must_v have_v appoint_v some_o other_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n for_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o insist_v that_o the_o scripture_n as_o now_o it_o be_v extant_a be_v the_o needful_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o our_o instruction_n i_o infer_v therefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o needful_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n until_o all_o this_o scripture_n now_o extant_a be_v write_v consequent_o the_o church_n be_v for_o many_o year_n without_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o instruction_n i_o infer_v again_o therefore_o until_o the_o last_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v we_o have_v not_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o whereas_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o clear_a text_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o last_o text_n of_o all_o scripture_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o for_o then_o and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o sufficient_a mean_n when_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o last_o text_n be_v write_v and_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v also_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n by_o any_o text_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n write_v before_o the_o last_o text_n whereas_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v not_o complete_v when_o those_o text_n be_v write_v and_o consequent_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o your_o acknowledgement_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n until_o the_o canon_n be_v finish_v moreover_o if_o the_o scripture_n as_o now_o it_o be_v extant_a be_v the_o needful_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n then_o the_o lutheran_n who_o you_o receive_v to_o your_o communion_n and_o embrace_v as_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o divine_a faith_n and_o consequent_o nor_o faith_n itself_o whereas_o they_o deny_v many_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o you_o believe_v but_o what_o most_o clear_o prove_v that_o scripture_n as_o now_o it_o be_v extant_a be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a and_o needful_a mean_n be_v this_o discourse_n first_o be_v not_o the_o needful_a mean_n for_o if_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o this_o scripture_n do_v perish_v we_o will_v still_o have_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n in_o what_o will_v remain_v of_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v only_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n whoever_o believe_v they_o though_o he_o deny_v other_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o inferior_a truth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n believe_v what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v many_o chapter_n or_o at_o least_o half_a chapter_n or_o at_o least_o many_o verse_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o mention_n any_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n therefore_o all_o those_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o if_o they_o do_v all_o perish_v we_o will_v in_o what_o remain_v have_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n now_o that_o scripture_n as_o now_o it_o be_v extant_a be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n i_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n it_o must_v be_v that_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o whereas_o you_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o can_v any_o of_o your_o doctor_n ever_o yet_o though_o often_o desire_v by_o we_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a point_n which_o they_o be_v and_o how_o be_v they_o distinguish_v from_o not_o fundamental_a point_n its_o impossible_a that_o you_o can_v tell_v which_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o you_o can_v tell_v which_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o sufficient_a for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o our_o instruction_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o protestant_a do_v not_o nor_o can_v deny_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o waver_v in_o their_o principle_n they_o must_v confess_v it_o continue_v so_o until_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v not_o until_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n but_o say_v they_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o doubteless_a god_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n the_o church_n surcease_v from_o that_o office_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v further_o than_o as_o she_o agree_v with_o that_o write_a word_n so_o that_o after_o scripture_n be_v receive_v for_o god_n write_v oracle_n the_o church_n be_v cashier_v out_o of_o those_o glorious_a office_n which_o former_o she_o enjoy_v because_o as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o be_v such_o if_o this_o discourse_n be_v good_a it_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n cease_v to_o be_v our_o instructor_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o that_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a oracle_n contain_v all_o point_n and_o one_o infallible_a oracle_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n remain_v still_o infallible_a and_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o whereas_o all_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v at_o once_o but_o successiuly_a by_o part_n the_o church_n be_v not_o deve_v of_o teach_v we_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v which_o paradox_n though_o ridiculous_a follow_v out_o of_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o what_o if_o part_n or_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o impossible_a both_o because_o that_o
the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o satisfy_v his_o doubt_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o we_o will_v find_v he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o christ_n appoint_v for_o our_o instruction_n pag._n 17._o you_o tell_v we_o mr_n sall_n that_o you_o discover_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n covelty_n and_o impiety_n your_o wit_n say_v you_o demand_v you_o a_o reason_n for_o what_o you_o believe_v and_o if_o it_o demand_v and_o evident_o coâ—â—cluding_v reason_n it_o ourlasht_v whereas_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v surpass_v reason_n you_o frequent_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n the_o council_n father_n and_o history_n and_o all_o make_v you_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o tenet_n the_o consequence_n therefore_o be_v undeniable_a that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_a and_o easy_a in_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o alone_o nor_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o history_n council_n and_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a even_o to_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n as_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o no_o way_n obstinate_a wilful_o but_o desirous_a to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o i_o say_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v you_o what_o be_v a_o error_n or_o not_o consequent_o somewhat_o else_o be_v want_v to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v pag._n 37._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o eminent_a person_n by_o word_n and_o write_v do_v assert_v do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o want_v a_o live_a church_n to_o inform_v we_o what_o we_o out_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o fumme_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a undubitable_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o but_o mr_n sall_n you_o may_v have_v belie_v they_o all_o by_o your_o own_o experience_n who_o read_v scriptuse_a assist_v with_o your_o eminent_a with_o forsooth_o and_o knowleg_n in_o science_n assist_v by_o the_o father_n history_n and_o council_n and_o yet_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o all_o make_v you_o doubt_v pag._n 18._o but_o can_v not_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o untruth_n of_o our_o error_n consequent_o something_o else_o be_v requisite_a for_o to_o know_v assure_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o not_o but_o mr_n sall_n before_o that_o the_o cchurch_n of_o england_n by_o her_o eminent_a person_n do_v tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o its_o undubitable_a consequence_n be_v the_o entire_a sum_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o know_v that_o to_o be_v be_v true_a do_v you_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o frequent_o read_v it_o and_o by_o council_n and_o father_n if_o you_o do_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o need_n have_v you_o to_o go_v to_o she_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v and_o find_v the_o resolution_n of_o your_o doubt_n in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o its_o undubitable_a consequence_n if_o you_o do_v not_o than_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o its_o indubitable_a consequence_n to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o eminent_a person_n which_o be_v fallible_a as_o you_o and_o she_o confess_v all_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o a_o fallible_a bottom_n moreover_o mr_n shall_v the_o church_n of_o england_n inform_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o its_o indubitable_a consequence_n be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n tell_v you_o who_o be_v he_o that_o must_v draw_v those_o indubitable_a consequence_n must_v those_o consequence_n be_v draw_v by_o a_o public_a authority_n establish_v by_o christ_n or_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o the_o consequence_n seem_v undubitable_a to_o you_o or_o i_o or_o any_o private_a person_n if_o the_o second_o than_o all_o sectary_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v their_o own_o reason_n that_o dictate_v what_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o undeniable_a consequence_n of_o scripture_n and_o none_o can_v blame_v they_o for_o they_o regulate_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o rule_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v if_o the_o first_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v inform_v you_o what_o suprem_a authority_n be_v that_o which_o must_v draw_v those_o consequence_n and_o approve_v or_o reprove_v those_o which_o to_o private_a person_n seem_v to_o be_v undeniable_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o this_o which_o your_o instructor_n omit_v have_v be_v show_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o chapter_n not_o only_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o reform_a church_n represent_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dordrecht_n that_o when_o two_o contestants_n draw_v contradictory_n consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n each_o one_o pretend_v his_o own_o to_o be_v undubitable_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n the_o church_n whereof_o the_o party_n be_v member_n have_v the_o suprem_a authority_n to_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n that_o the_o party_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o judgement_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o schismatik_n if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o whereas_o your_o first_o reformer_n draw_v consequence_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o follow_v undubitable_o from_o scripture_n and_o their_o adversary_n judge_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v undubitable_a true_a your_o reformer_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o their_o be_v member_n and_o learn_v of_o she_o which_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n and_o be_v schismatic_a for_o not_o do_v so_o and_o as_o their_o error_n descend_v to_o you_o and_o your_o live_a brethren_n the_o obligation_n also_o of_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o acquiesce_v to_o her_o judgement_n descend_v unto_o you_o and_o thus_o mr_n shall_v you_o miserable_o mistake_v the_o mean_n which_o christ_n appoint_v for_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o religion_n v._o chapter_n the_o church_n establish_v for_o our_o instruction_n be_v infallible_a though_o i_o reserve_v a_o chapter_n a_o part_n for_o mr_n sall_n argument_n against_o this_o tenet_n yet_o i_o must_v here_o toucth_v two_o of_o they_o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a in_o mistake_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o particular_a he_o impugn_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o pag._n 29._o to_o 35._o and_o from_o the_o pag._n 39_o to_o 44._o pag._n 39_o he_o argue_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o attribute_n proper_a to_o god_n essence_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n than_o the_o deyty_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n say_v he_o to_o attribute_v to_o any_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o consequenty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n in_o teach_v the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o you_o be_v sufficienty_fw-mi sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o your_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v so_o common_a that_o any_o collier_n will_v answer_v it_o especial_o that_o it_o and_o all_o the_o argument_n you_o bring_v in_o your_o whole_a discourse_n be_v exact_o set_v down_o in_o bellarmin_n whence_o you_o have_v borrow_v they_o and_o most_o evident_o answer_v and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o ingenuity_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v your_o auditory_a with_o such_o three_o bare_a trifle_n but_o tell_v they_o also_o what_o we_o answer_v and_o retort_v it_o if_o you_o can_v can_v you_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n ignore_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n mortal_a may_v by_o god_n protection_n who_o promise_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v be_v immortal_a and_o why_o will_v you_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n may_v by_o god_n special_a protection_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o err_v be_v keep_v from_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n or_o mistake_n this_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n fallible_a may_v be_v mistake_v and_o though_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n teach_v a_o untruth_n but_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v she_o continual_o with_o his_o spirit_n for_o to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o never_o to_o permit_v she_o to_o teach_v or_o believe_v any_o error_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o promise_v judge_v
without_o fear_n of_o be_v mislead_v that_o rest_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o you_o may_v err_v by_o believe_v fallibility_n as_o i_o have_v by_o believe_a infallibility_n my_o condition_n then_o be_v still_o better_o than_o you_o and_o my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o your_o church_n as_o you_o confess_v may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n whence_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o lead_v you_o in_o the_o road_n to_o religion_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a i_o ask_v you_o therefore_o on_o what_o do_v you_o ground_v your_o faith_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o your_o church_n and_o compare_v one_o text_n with_o a_o other_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o your_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n that_o you_o confess_v for_o you_o say_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v now_o i_o argue_v thus_o whoever_o may_v err_v rely_v upon_o a_o principle_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v while_o he_o rely_v only_o on_o that_o principle_n this_o proposition_n be_v undeniable_a for_o if_o he_o can_v err_v rely_v on_o that_o principle_n it_o be_v because_o the_o principle_n be_v fallible_a and_o if_o the_o principle_n be_v fallible_a it_o alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o can_v never_o give_v any_o assurance_n that_o you_o do_v not_o err_v for_o example_n you_o believe_v the_o king_n be_v in_o london_n because_o a_o honest_a man_n tell_v you_o so_o that_o be_v a_o fallible_a ground_n which_o you_o rely_v on_o and_o you_o may_v err_v by_o rely_v on_o that_o ground_n and_o as_o long_o as_o you_o rely_v only_o on_o that_o man_n testimony_n and_o have_v no_o other_o you_o will_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o king_n be_v at_o london_n you_o believe_v the_o church_n fallibility_n and_o on_o what_o ground_n do_v you_o rely_v on_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n you_o may_v err_v rely_v on_o this_o principle_n as_o you_o confess_v therefore_o as_o long_o as_o you_o rely_v on_o this_o principle_n only_o and_o have_v no_o other_o you_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o do_v not_o err_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o other_o nor_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o principle_n to_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o but_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o she_o and_o compare_v one_o text_n with_o a_o other_o therefore_o she_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n she_o believe_v consequent_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n what_o will_v you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o man_n accuse_v of_o murder_n before_o your_o tribunal_n he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o fact_n but_o many_o circumstance_n favour_v his_o innocency_n and_o the_o very_a person_n that_o accuse_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o sure_a he_o be_v the_o murderer_n sure_o you_o will_v not_o condemn_v this_o man_n to_o death_n it_o be_v against_o all_o the_o maxim_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o convict_v criminal_a this_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n in_o hand_n the_o true_a church_n be_v accuse_v of_o fallibility_n and_o falsehood_n in_o her_o doctrine_n the_o circumstance_n of_o have_v flourish_v for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n favour_v her_o innocency_n and_o her_o accuser_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v confess_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o her_o accusation_n and_o consequent_o must_v confess_v as_o we_o prove_v that_o she_o can_v be_v sure_a she_o do_v not_o err_v for_o she_o ground_n her_o accusation_n on_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o she_o in_o which_o she_o may_v err_v and_o while_o she_o have_v no_o other_o principle_n but_o that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a she_o do_v not_o err_v will_v not_o you_o then_o acquit_v the_o church_n of_o who_o crime_n her_o accuser_n be_v not_o sure_a as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n accuse_v of_o murder_n add_v this_o discourse_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o all_o well_o govern_v commonwealh_n that_o a_o preacable_a possessor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disturb_v from_o his_o possession_n until_o that_o by_o unquestionable_a proof_n he_o be_v convict_v a_o unjust_a usurper_n or_o detainer_n no_o conjecture_n nor_o probable_a reason_n will_v put_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n he_o will_v still_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n maintain_v it_o and_o the_o law_n will_v continue_v he_o in_o it_o until_o that_o by_o evident_a proof_n he_o be_v convict_v the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n never_o deny_v to_o she_o but_o by_o some_o few_o condemn_a heretic_n what_o evident_a unquestionable_a proof_n can_v you_o bring_v to_o convince_v she_o a_o unjust_a usurper_n or_o detainer_n of_o it_o reason_n afford_v you_o none_o for_o to_o say_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o attribute_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v impertinent_a whereas_o she_o claym_v no_o other_o infallibility_n but_o such_o as_o you_o grant_v to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o say_v you_o in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n where_o a_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o vote_n and_o where_o passion_n and_o interest_n sometime_o may_v sway_v it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o error_n may_v have_v more_o abettor_n and_o truth_n be_v out_o vote_v this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n since_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o she_o for_o to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o keep_v her_o unspotted_a from_o all_o error_n let_v each_o particular_a of_o that_o multitude_n be_v ever_o so_o corrupt_a in_o himself_o god_n who_o can_v as_o easy_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o as_o of_o one_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o determine_v a_o error_n nor_o truth_n to_o be_v out_o vote_v be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o multitude_n be_v not_o the_o first_o four_o general_n concil_n multitude_n which_o the_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o succeed_a age_n the_o emergent_a controversye_n be_v no_o few_o in_o number_n nor_o less_o in_o weight_n neither_o do_v scripture_n afford_v you_o any_o match_n if_o you_o can_v these_o text_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28.20_o and_o if_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v a_o untruth_n will_v christ_n be_v with_o she_o then_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclet_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o who_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n io._n 14.16_o when_o the_o paraclet_n will_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v give_v testimony_n io._n 15.26_o the_o paraclet_n and_o the_o church_n be_v joint_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o do_v experience_n favour_v you_o all_o that_o you_o can_v show_v be_v that_o some_o pope_n do_v err_v or_o that_o some_o council_n do_v err_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o do_v not_o show_v which_o you_o will_v never_o do_v thal_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o have_v err_v whereas_o therefore_o neither_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o experience_n do_v afford_v you_o any_o unquestionable_a evident_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o unuist_a usurper_n or_o detainer_n of_o that_o prerogative_n of_o infaillibility_n which_o she_o have_v en_fw-fr joy_v in_o all_o age_n why_o will_v you_o pretend_v to_o disturb_v her_o peaceable_a possession_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o scripture_n suye_v lu._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n on_o who_o he_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o who_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a whatever_o therefore_o we_o hear_v from_o the_o church_n representative_a we_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n whatever_o the_o church_n speak_v christ_n speak_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v christ_n speak_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o church_n speak_v the_o church_n therefore_o be_v the_o mouth_n by_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o as_o we_o can_v hear_v a_o untruth_n from_o he_o as_o he_o can_v speak_v any_o so_o she_o can_v speak_v nor_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n this_o be_v the_o clare_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o
thes_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v from_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o 1._o thes_n 4._o s._n he_o that_o despeise_v these_o thing_n despeise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n can_v a_o man_n speak_v more_o pertinent_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o when_o we_o hear_v she_o we_o hear_v he_o and_o that_o her_o word_n be_v infaillible_a whereas_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15.28_o decide_v the_o controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n deliver_v their_o sentence_n thus_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o ihe_v holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n signify_v that_o the_o resolution_n proceed_v joint_o from_o both_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o council_n by_o its_o outward_a declaration_n can_v we_o doubt_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o controversye_n by_o that_o council_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o also_o of_o all_o succeed_a council_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v their_o sentence_n in_o those_o word_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n io._n 15.26_o when_o the_o paraclet_n will_v come_v he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v testimony_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v speak_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o witness_n which_o joint_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o ground_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o paraclet_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o follow_a discourse_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o he_o that_o despeise_v she_o despeise_v he_o lu._n 10.16_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v what_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o moses_n his_o chair_n bid_v we_o do_v mat._n 23.2_o command_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v she_o s._n paul_n command_v we_o heb._n 13.17_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o various_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o obey_v the_o church_n wherein_o say_v he_o eph._n 4._o god_n have_v place_v apostle_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n largue_v thus_o he_o that_o do_v what_o christ_n bid_v he_o do_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o bid_v he_o believe_v can_v do_v amiss_o nor_o believe_v a_o error_n but_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v and_o do_v what_o the_o church_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o text_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v what_o the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o do_v and_o believe_v what_o she_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v can_v do_v amiss_o nor_o believe_v a_o error_n consequent_o what_o tever_o the_o church_n teach_n be_v no_o error_n to_o conclude_v s._n io._n 1._o epis_fw-la 4.6_o have_v warn_v we_o to_o try_v our_o spirit_n if_o from_o god_n or_o satan_n he_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v they_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n this_o be_v the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o s._n john_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o spirit_n if_o our_o spirit_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o do_v not_o conform_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr fallible_a it_o can_v give_v i_o no_o assurance_n of_o my_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o truth_n or_o of_o error_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v you_o have_v that_o the_o cloth_n which_o you_o measure_v be_v of_o a_o yard_n in_o length_n if_o you_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o the_o yard_n wherewith_o you_o measure_v it_o be_v a_o exact_a yard_n neither_o therefore_o can_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o your_o spirit_n be_v of_o truth_n by_o try_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o truth_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n will_v still_o reply_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_a while_o they_o live_v and_o be_v now_o infallible_a in_o their_o write_a word_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o untruth_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o will_v now_o prove_v in_o this_o vi_o chap_v that_o not_o only_a the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o their_o day_n but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o their_o time_n nay_o and_o for_o some_o age_n after_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o many_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v be_v infaillible_a this_o be_v not_o consequent_a to_o their_o principle_n that_o say_v only_a god_n be_v infallible_a but_o however_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v in_o mr_n sall_n discourse_n pag._n 18_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n parallel_v this_o with_o the_o other_o two_o with_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n have_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o be_v à _fw-fr blasphemy_n to_o believe_v that_o creed_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n now_o the_o protestant_n all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o now_o nor_o in_o these_o many_o age_n the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o which_o assertion_n you_o must_v expect_v no_o scripture_n from_o they_o nor_o no_o reason_n but_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n they_o pretend_v god_n say_v they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o infallible_a write_v word_n sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o church_n infallibility_n be_v for_o the_o future_a needless_a what_o school_n boy_n but_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o reason_n first_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n continue_v infallible_a for_o some_o age_n mr_n sall_n must_v confess_v by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v as_o general_o all_o protestant_n say_v and_o as_o all_o must_v say_v otherwise_o arrius_n and_o other_o heresiark_n may_v have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v be_v fallible_a and_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o iugdment_n nor_o ought_v not_o tobe_v hold_v for_o heretic_n nor_o excommunicate_v for_o not_o submit_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v fallible_a as_o yond_o do_v not_o esteem_v yourself_o a_o heretic_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o catolick_a church_n on_o te_fw-la same_o account_n s._n gregory_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o say_v of_o the_o first_o four_o council_n i_o do_v embrace_v and_o reverence_v the_o four_o general_a council_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v rash_o and_o impious_o say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v infallible_a second_o if_o church_n infallibility_n be_v needbess_n because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a be_v write_v then_o it_o be_v also_o needless_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o protestant_n do_v constant_o aver_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n think_v he_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a also_o in_o they_o three_o the_o apostle_n remain_v still_o infallible_a after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o why_o not_o the_o church_n fourthly_a if_o infallibility_n be_v needless_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o s_o john_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o be_v ghos_o pell_o at_o least_o as_o to_o those_o point_n which_o be_v all_o ready_a mention_v in_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n or_o that_o these_o three_o lose_v their_o infallibility_n by_o the_o write_n of_o s._n johns_n ghos_o pell_o because_o one_o infallible_a ghos_o
pell_o be_v sufficient_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o point_v it_o contain_v these_o instance_n show_v that_o reason_n to_o be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n at_o most_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o instruction_n but_o it_o may_v be-necessary_a for_o other_o end_n of_o god_n providence_n who_o may_v have_v leave_v still_o that_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n to_o his_o church_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n to_o she_o we_o find_v he_o do_v promise_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o his_o church_n we_o de_fw-fr not_o find_v he_o shall_v have_v limit_v this_o grace_n to_o any_o time_n nay_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v that_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o all_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v we_o therefore_o limit_v that_o favour_n unto_o a_o time_n to_o conclude_v we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 2_o and_o 3_o chap._n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o and_o consequent_o a_o infallible_a church_n be_v still_o necessary_a an_o other_o reason_n no_o less_o silly_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n after_o few_o age_n become_v fallible_a for_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o people_n become_v very_o vicious_a and_o from_o the_o debauchery_n of_o manner_n they_o come_v by_o god_n just_a iugdment_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o mr_n sall_n pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n pag._n 32._o the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o paraclet_n for_o to_o lead_v the_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n his_o word_n io._n 14.16_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclet_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o paraclet_n be_v promise_v on_o condition_n they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o late_a word_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o paraclet_n be_v flat_o deny_v to_o all_o those_o the_o scripture_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n hence_o say_v mr_n sall_n we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sure_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v infallible_a than_o we_o be_v that_o he_o live_v in_o god_n love_n and_o observance_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o own_o history_n that_o the_o pope_n pastor_n and_o flock_n have_v fall_v into_o many_o crime_n it_o follow_v they_o have_v forfeit_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n infaillible_a spirit_n if_o from_o the_o lewdness_n of_o manner_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o church_n corruption_n in_o doctrine_n what_o gospel_n can_v the_o world_n expect_v from_o luther_n and_o the_o other_o pretend_a reformer_n for_o who_o wickdness_n there_o be_v as_o good_a record_n as_o for_o the_o debauchery_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o sin_n of_o prelate_n do_v deface_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v the_o apostasy_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o sodomy_n of_o caluin_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o splendour_n christ_n do_v foresee_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n will_v be_v wicked_a in_o their_o lyve_n and_o yet_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n promise_v to_o they_o for_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o personal_a gift_n give_v to_o they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o flock_n for_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n do_v permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o wickedness_n of_o life_n his_o providence_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o flock_n which_o it_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o may_v not_o be_v mislead_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a you_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o as_o well_o your_o bible_n as_o we_o say_v thus_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o there_o put_v a_o punctum_fw-la then_o add_v a_o distinct_a verse_n or_o section_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclet_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v a_o absolute_a sense_n independent_a of_o the_o former_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o that_o text_n it_o appear_v for_o in_o several_a other_o text_n that_o assistance_n of_o as_o mat._n 28_o 20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v agaiust_a she_o io._n 16_o 13._o when_o the_o paraclet_n shall_v come_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v teach_v you-all_a truth_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a mr_n sall_n shall_v aver_v the_o paraclet_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o god_n love_n and_o observance_n of_o his_o commandment_n whereas_o the_o church_n remain_v still_o infallible_a infundamental_a point_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v fail_v in_o that_o condition_n as_o mr_n sall_n and_o all_o protestant_n do_v deknowledge_n but_o what_o he_o will_v never_o answer_v be_v that_o if_o that_o promise_n be_v conditional_a it_o follove_v we_o can_v be_v sure_o the_o gospel_n be_v infallible_a if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o write_v it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o observance_n of_o his_o commandment_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o have_v not_o the_o paraclet_n say_v mr_n sall_n but_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n nor_o nothing_o else_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v infallible_a nay_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v not_o infaillible_a for_o the_o common_a doctrine_n in_o their_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o when_o they_o write_v do_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n consequen_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o paraclet_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o truth_n consequen_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o so_o mr_n shall_v overthrow_n all-christian_a religion_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o inducement_n have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n infallible_a be_v it_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o many_o miracle_n look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o all_o succeed_v age_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n which_o affirm_v herself_o to_o be_v infallible_a do_v confirm_v her_o doctrine_n with_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n as_o we_o will_v evidence_n in_o the_o ensue_a chap._n and_o on_o what_o do_v you_o ground_v your_o belief_n when_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a you_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o defy_v you_o to_o show_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o either_o therefore_o they_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o succeed_a age_n or_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o example_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o lu._n 10._o whence_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 18._o declare_v that_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o church_n wherever_o it_o be_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n we_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n john_n 14.18_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclet_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v a_o bide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o but_o this_o text_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n by_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v upon_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o say_v that_o it_o signifyes_n only_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n lyve_n christ_n declare_v himself_o in_o a_o clear_a expression_n mat._n 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o
miracle_n he_o wrought_v mat._n 11.3_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_v the_o leper_n be_v make_v clean_o the_o deaf_a hear_v and_o the_o dead_a rise_n again_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.12_o call_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostle_n ship_n and_o s._n mar._n last_o ch_z say_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v every_o where_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n christ_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 9.6_o that_o he_o have_v power_n of_o forgine_v sin_n which_o they_o deny_v cure_v the_o sick_a man_n of_o the_o palsy_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n of_o forgine_v sin_n say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n therefore_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v work_v miracle_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o nicodemus_n conclude_v io._n 3.2_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v or_o doubt_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n mat._n 11.21_o pronounce_v woe_n against_o corozain_n and_o betsaida_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a which_o they_o do_v see_v confirm_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n you_o say_v they_o be_v no_o true_a miracle_n but_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n or_o that_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v miracle_n which_o be_v but_o natural_a effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o those_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o relate_v by_o s._n augustin_n s._n bernard_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v not_o be_v also_o object_v against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o apostle_n can_v not_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o corozain_n and_o bethsaida_n say_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n allege_v be_v but_o sorcery_n or_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n do_v not_o the_o scrib_n and_o pharisee_n say_v it_o to_o conclude_v if_o thy_o be_v true_a miracle_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o doctrine_n in_o who_o confirmation_n they_o be_v wrought_v be_v divine_a and_o all_o thing_n consider_v you_o will_v find_v its_o rashness_n to_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n if_o you_o read_v careful_o this_o chap._n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o true_a and_o to_o who_o infinite_a veracity_n it_o be_v as_o repugnant_a to_o speak_v a_o small_a untruth_n as_o a_o great_a one_o shall_v confirm_v any_o untruth_n everso_fw-la small_a with_o a_o miracle_n consequent_o a_o church_n that_o will_v deliver_v a_o mix_a doctrine_n of_o some_o great_a truth_n and_o some_o small_a untruth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v work_v miracle_n by_o that_o church_n in_o confirmation_n of_o her_o doctrine_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o own_o that_o doctrine_n for_o his_o own_o and_o own_o small_a untruth_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o whereas_o he_o give_v his_o commission_n and_o his_o seal_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v give_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o any_o man_n to_o induce_v his_o subject_n into_o a_o rebellion_n so_o it_o be_v less_o imaginable_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o commission_n with_o his_o broad_a seal_n which_o be_v miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o teach_v a_o untruth_n ever_o so_o small_a his_o infinite_a veracity_n be_v so_o averse_a to_o all_o untruth_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n do_v he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n by_o no_o other_o sign_n do_v he_o move_v man_n to_o believe_v than_o by_o work_a miracle_n by_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v it_o if_o therefore_o he_o work_v miracle_n by_o the_o church_n that_o teach_n purgatory_n real_a presence_n and_o other_o which_o you_o call_v inferior_a point_n and_o small_a error_n he_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v his_o and_o so_o approve_v and_o own_v small_a untruth_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o therefore_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o preach_v as_o well_o great_a as_o inferior_a truth_n or_o article_n can_v confident_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o god_n do_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n particular_o mr_n shall_v aver_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o real_a presence_n be_v damnable_a error_n if_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v the_o professor_n certain_o god_n will_v not_o give_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v miracle_n to_o teach_v they_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v god_n have_v wroutght_a miracle_n by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n even_o in_o those_o age_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v plunge_v in_o error_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o those_o tenet_n which_o they_o say_v be_v error_n second_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v true_a miracle_n three_o that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o who_o confirmation_n they_o be_v wrought_v must_v be_v true_a reveal_v doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o forge_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o their_o author_n punish_v as_o impostor_n we_o speak_v of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o very_a author_n and_o author_n of_o a_o unspotted_a credit_n holiness_n and_o learning_n even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o relate_v they_o in_o their_o work_n leave_v to_o posterity_n s._n augustin_n l._n 22._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o relate_v that_o in_o his_o own_o time_n many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o some_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n especial_o of_o saint_n stephen_n of_o saint_n gervase_n and_o protase_n when_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o town_n their_o body_n be_v by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n discover_v to_o saint_n ambroise_n at_o milan_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o earth_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n and_o mention_n in_o particular_a beside_o other_o that_o a_o woman_n call_v palladia_n be_v sudden_o cure_v by_o pray_v to_o s._n stephen_n ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la martyrem_fw-la orare_fw-la perrexerat_fw-la quae_fw-la mox_fw-la ut_fw-la cancellos_fw-la attigit_fw-la sana_fw-la surrexit_fw-la s._n bernard_n in_o saint_n malachy_n life_n relate_v many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o this_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o after_o the_o saint_n expire_v take_v his_o hand_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o wither_a and_o useless_a hand_n of_o a_o boy_n then_o present_a who_o be_v present_o restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n bernard_n himself_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n oppose_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o henrician_n and_o waldenses_n be_v record_v by_o god_n fir_v in_o vita_fw-la s._n bern._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o particular_o that_o stupendous_a miracle_n of_o sarlatum_n a_o village_n near_o toulouse_n when_o the_o saint_n blessing_n some_o loaf_n of_o bread_n he_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v present_a in_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n mean_v those_o tenet_n oppose_v by_o they_o aforesaid_a heretic_n be_v true_a and_o those_o false_a which_o the_o heretic_n endeavour_n to_o persuade_v you_o that_o whosoever_o of_o your_o disease_a person_n shall_v taste_v of_o these_o loaf_n they_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n his_o friend_n then_o present_a add_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a provide_v they_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n with_o faith_n the_o saint_n reply_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v without_o any_o such_o restriction_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v taste_v of_o they_o loaf_n shall_v bo_o cure_v of_o his_o sickness_n and_o effectualy_a as_o many_o sick_a person_n as_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n be_v cure_v and_o this_o miracle_n be_v publish_v such_o a_o multitude_n flock_v to_o meet_v the_o saint_n from_o all_o part_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o decline_v the_o common_a road_n no_o less_o authentic_a be_v that_o passage_n of_o s._n damascen_n relate_v by_o john_n hierosolymitanus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o damascenus_n his_o own_o scholar_n and_o privy_a to_o all_o his_o life_n leo_fw-la isauraus_fw-la thar_z
brybed_n a_o man_n to_o feign_v himself_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n but_o the_o man_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o good_a earnest_n and_o the_o fourberie_n publish_v by_o many_o writer_n and_o those_o miracle_n relate_v by_o saint_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v they_o be_v sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o heretic_n against_o who_o doctrine_n they_o be_v wrought_v or_o some_o one_o than_o live_a shall_v not_o have_v discover_v it_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o herod_n and_o many_o jew_n who_o never_o do_v see_v our_o saviour_n work_v any_o miracle_n nor_o hear_v he_o preach_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obstinate_a for_o not_o believe_v our_o saviors_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n only_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v credible_o inform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v i_fw-mi witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n say_v they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n whereas_o therefore_o s._n augustin_n s._n bernard_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o other_o age_n be_v as_o credible_a witness_n as_o those_o jew_n be_v that_o relate_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v judge_v and_o know_v what_o a_o miracle_n be_v as_o well_o as_o those_o jew_n do_v inform_v you_o that_o those_o true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o those_o age_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o catholic_a tenet_n and_o that_o in_o their_o presence_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o obstinate_a in_o not_o believe_v they_o to_o say_v as_o the_o centurist_n and_o osiander_n that_o these_o miraculous_a work_n be_v sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n be_v a_o most_o desperate_a assertion_n first_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o antiquity_n who_o relate_v they_o as_o wrought_v in_o their_o own_o presence_n examine_v by_o they_o and_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a miracle_n mere_a fool_n that_o be_v deceive_v and_o know_v not_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o a_o sorcery_n second_o what_o rule_n or_o way_n have_v osiander_n and_o the_o centurist_n get_v to_o know_v those_o passage_n to_o be_v enchantment_n and_o not_o true_a miracle_n which_o s._n augustin_n s._n bernard_n and_o other_o saint_n have_v not_o three_o christ_n appay_v the_o hunger_n of_o a_o multitude_n with_o few_o loaf_n which_o he_o bless_v s._n bernard_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o a_o multitude_n by_o the_o loaf_n which_o he_o bless_a let_v we_o abstract_n from_o the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o action_n let_v the_o action_n be_v consider_v by_o a_o learned_a pagan_a philosopher_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n will_v not_o he_o judge_v they_o both_o to_o be_v equal_o miraculous_a or_o both_o to_o be_v but_o enchantment_n i_o conclude_v what_o all_o wise_a learned_a holy_a man_n and_o especial_o even_o the_o adversary_n also_o of_o the_o author_n do_v judge_n after_o a_o exact_a examine_v of_o all_o circumstance_n to_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n it_o be_v wilful_a obstinacy_n to_o deny_v it_o be_v such_o but_o the_o fore_n name_v saint_n and_o they_o of_o all_o other_o age_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v judge_v miracle_n to_o be_v true_o wrought_v in_o each_o age_n some_o have_v be_v eywitness_n of_o miracle_n other_o have_v examine_v and_o inquire_v what_o they_o be_v and_o their_o circumstance_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o s._n john_n damascen_n and_o s._n bernard_n enemy_n against_o who_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v do_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v such_o therefore_o we_o can_v without_o obstinacy_n deny_v they_o now_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n in_o who_o confirmation_n they_o we_o wrought_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o what_o be_v say_v and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v catholecisme_n its_o most_o apparent_a we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v christianity_n for_o by_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n by_o which_o you_o prove_v against_o a_o pagan_a the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a we_o also_o prove_v the_o catholic_n to_o be_v true_a consequent_o either_o the_o catholic_n must_v be_v true_a or_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o by_o what_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n persuade_v that_o christianity_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n of_o great_a austerity_n of_o no_o attach_v to_o the_o world_n or_o worldly_a thing_n of_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o who_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o supernatural_a sign_n and_o miracle_n but_o s._n bernard_n who_o preach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n and_o veneration_n of_o relic_n against_o the_o henrician_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n witness_n whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 369._o i_o do_v realy_a believe_v s._n bernard_n be_v a_o true_a saint_n osiander_n cent._n 12._o saint_n bernard_n abot_n of_o clareval_n be_v a_o very_a pious_a man_n gomarus_n in_o speculo_fw-la eccl._n pag._n 23._o one_o pious_a man_n your_o church_n have_v in_o many_o year_n bernard_n a_o saint_n pasquil_n return_n into_o engl._n pag._n 8._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n church_n s._n augustin_n be_v confess_o a_o great_a saint_n s._n john_n damascen_n that_o write_v several_a learned_a treatise_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n s._n malachias_n s._n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o s._n francis_n xaverius_n who_o convert_v so_o many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o indies_n to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n at_o that_o very_a time_n that_o luther_n revolt_v from_o the_o church_n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o great_a saint_n preach_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o many_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v and_o the_o history_n do_v manifest_a therefore_o we_o have_v as_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_n religion_n as_o you_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n both_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v or_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n judge_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n if_o they_o be_v false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o man_n by_o great_a and_o holy_a saint_n and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n when_o by_o the_o very_a self_n same_o mean_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n he_o propose_v to_o we_o christianity_n whereby_o man_n must_v find_v themselves_o equal_o oblige_v to_o believe_v both_o or_o neither_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v a_o evasion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n be_v true_a miracle_n and_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v for_o popery_n be_v but_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n for_o abstract_v from_o faith_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v true_a miracle_n our_o sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n can_v but_o judge_v the_o restitution_n of_o damascens_n hand_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a by_o the_o loaf_n blessed_v by_o s._n bernard_n to_o be_v as_o true_a miracle_n as_o any_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o all_o wise_a man_n of_o those_o age_n to_o be_v such_o and_o abstract_v from_o faith_n as_o i_o say_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o to_o say_v the_o one_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o the_o other_o not_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o discourse_n as_o child_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o honour_n their_o parent_n its_o god_n commandment_n so_o you_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v confirm_v by_o true_a miracle_n for_o as_o we_o former_o discourse_v its_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v confirm_v false_a doctrine_n with_o true_a miracle_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o infinite_a veracity_n to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n with_o the_o seal_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o teach_v it_o but_o for_o your_o obligation_n of_o honour_v this_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v your_o parent_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a you_o have_v evidence_n and_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v your_o parent_n its_o sufficient_a for_o your_o obligation_n that_o you_o be_v moral_o certain_a they_o be_v you_o and_o this_o moral_a assurance_n which_o you_o have_v be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o honest_a people_n that_o inform_v you_o of_o it_o the_o like_o you_o have_v that_o true_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o many_o age_n in_o confirmation_n of_o those_o tenet_n of_o we_o which_o you_o call_v erroneous_a the_o testimony_n of_o great_a saint_n as_o honest_a man_n as_o those_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o
say_v man_n must_v be_v save_v if_o in_o any_o but_o if_o his_o lordp_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o i_o declare_v 5._o ch_z and_o in_o the_o entrance_n to_o this_o chap._n we_o understand_v all_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n unite_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o mother_n church_n if_o he_o say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o other_o part_n i_o say_v where_o be_v it_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o pretend_a reformation_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a congregation_n of_o christian_n at_o lest_o no_o protestant_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o that_o do_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v unite_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o such_o as_o be_v then_o hold_v by_o luther_n and_o now_o by_o we_o schismatic_n as_o you_o be_v which_o then_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o how_o can_v he_o say_v and_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnable_a error_n can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o profess_v damnable_a error_n against_o faith_n s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n say_v no_o for_o it_o require_v to_o have_v a_o entire_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n and_o you_o that_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n will_v say_v that_o a_o particular_a person_n who_o hold_v damnable_a error_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o they_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o no_o member_n of_o she_o consequent_o you_o must_v say_v and_o your_o instructor_n delude_v you_o in_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o in_o she_o there_o be_v no_o saluationthrough_a damnable_a error_n in_o doctrine_n you_o see_v mr_n sall_n that_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o your_o own_o and_o your_o instructor_n concession_n you_o have_v engage_v in_o that_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o not_o salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o use_v your_o own_o expression_n pag._n 75._o to_o spite_n the_o catholic_n you_o run_v beyond_o all_o measure_n even_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n as_o to_o spite_v the_o jew_n and_o seem_v a_o good_a christian_a one_o will_v eat_v more_o pork_n than_o his_o stomach_n can_v bear_v and_o to_o get_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o zealous_a protestant_n among_o your_o new_a brethren_n you_o have_v exceed_v they_o in_o decry_v the_o church_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v understand_v by_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n whatever_o of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o she_o viii_o chap_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o catholic_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n how_o far_o can_v ignorance_n excuse_n protestant_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o i_o call_v not_o the_o puritan_n and_o hugonot_n of_o france_n protestant_n who_o error_n in_o this_o point_n i_o have_v she_o wen_n in_o the_o former_a chap._n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n because_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o the_o catholic_n be_v before_o luther_n confess_o and_o now_o be_v in_o their_o acknowledgement_n can_v err_v in_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n consequent_o they_o discourse_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n church_n differ_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o inferior_a truth_n which_o say_v they_o be_v pernicious_a error_n but_o break_v not_o unity_n of_o faith_n nor_o destroy_v not_o salvation_n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v err_v and_o be_v fallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o inferior_a truth_n this_o be_v faithful_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o author_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o former_a chapt._n in_o still_a fleet_n in_o his_o book_n miscall_v a_o rational_a account_n and_o in_o several_a other_o cite_v in_o the_o protestant_a apology_n tr_fw-la 1._o c._n 6._o and_o tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n proper_o it_o believe_v many_o article_n and_o as_o they_o say_v all_o fundamental_a article_n that_o the_o catholic_n believe_v so_o far_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o protestant_n but_o their_o proper_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o tenet_n wherein_o they_o differ_v so_o that_o protestancy_n proper_o and_o as_o it_o be_v condistinct_a from_o catholecism_n or_o popery_n as_o you_o say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o protestant_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o catholic_n now_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o protestant_n church_n condistinct_a from_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o church_n can_v be_v call_v of_o christ_n further_a that_o it_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o doubteless_a if_o we_o do_v ask_v the_o protestant_n and_o first_o reformer_n why_o they_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o will_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o catholic_n deny_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o argument_n be_v in_o ferio_n thus_o no_o fallible_a doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o will_v be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v be_v fallible_a doctrine_n but_o protestancy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o protestant_n differr_v from_o catholic_n and_o for_o which_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o be_v altogether_o fallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o protestancy_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o protestancy_n or_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v be_v all_o fallible_a doctrine_n its_o manifest_a for_o protestancy_n or_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v be_v altogether_o of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_a article_n as_o they_o unanimous_o confess_v we_o only_o differ_v in_o inferior_a truth_n wherein_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o inferior_a truth_n be_v fallible_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a doctrine_n also_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v it_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n can_v err_v and_o be_v fallible_a in_o article_n not_o fundamental_a and_o inferior_a truth_n therefore_o all_o your_o protestancy_n be_v but_o fallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o confess_v ingenuous_o i_o think_v this_o argument_n can_v be_v solid_o answer_v for_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o as_o you_o say_v only_o in_o not_o fundamental_a article_n be_v it_o not_o also_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v fallible_a in_o article_n not_o fundamental_a how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o only_o in_o fallible_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v protestancy_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v proper_o protestancy_n but_o that_o for_o which_o you_o depart_v from_o we_o therefore_o your_o protestancy_n be_v but_o fallible_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o you_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n look_v for_o your_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n no_o text_n or_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o protestancy_n nor_o any_o other_o warrant_v but_o your_o mere_a fancy_n for_o your_o protestancy_n be_v but_o a_o parcel_n of_o fallible_a doctrine_n and_o no_o fallible_a doctrine_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v seek_v for_o in_o scripture_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o god_n infallible_a word_n observe_v how_o vain_o the_o protestant_n do_v boast_v their_o religion_n and_o
which_o say_v they_o be_v reveal_v truth_n since_o the_o same_o church_n declare_v that_o purgatory_n also_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n i_o be_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n though_o the_o mystery_n in_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a inequality_n by_o this_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o without_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o all_o and_o every_o article_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o she_o if_o you_o have_v not_o her_o faith_n you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n for_o she_o be_v such_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n you_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n blame_v i_o not_o for_o this_o assertion_n blame_v s._n paul_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o faith_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v our_o faith_n blame_v s._n augustin_n epist_n 152._o whoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o live_v most_o laudible_o for_o this_o one_o wickedness_n that_o he_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v on_o he_o blame_v the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n who_o unanimous_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n by_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o two_o last_o chap._n i_o prove_v that_o this_o one_o true_a church_n be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n it_o be_v consequent_a therefore_o that_o out_o of_o her_o faith_n and_o communion_n be_v no_o salvation_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v just_o accuse_v of_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o hold_v this_o tenet_n by_o your_o acknowledgement_n i_o mean_v the_o protestant_n and_o lutheran_n the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v a_o save_a religion_n but_o no_o religion_n be_v a_o save_a religion_n that_o be_v not_o charitable_a witness_n s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v faith_n so_o as_o to_o move_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v but_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o charitable_a faith_n answer_v i_o to_o this_o argument_n god_n have_v command_v under_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n of_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o add_v nothing_o to_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o word_n revel_v 22.19_o and_o deut._n 4.2_o either_o wee_a catholic_n do_v add_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o essential_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o believe_v real_a presence_n and_o purgatory_n to_o be_v fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n reveal_v by_o god_n or_o you_o protestant_n do_v diminish_v from_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o deny_v those_o point_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o substantial_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o religion_n either_o then_o we_o catholic_n must_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n because_o we_o believe_v too_o much_o and_o impose_v upon_o the_o flock_n a_o large_a belief_n than_o christ_n have_v or_o you_o protestant_n must_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o that_o book_n because_o you_o take_v away_o some_o fundamental_a point_n which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o in_o both_o religion_n a_o man_n be_v save_v either_o we_o be_v not_o a_o save_a religion_n because_o we_o add_v fundamental_a point_n or_o you_o be_v not_o because_o you_o take_v they_o away_o but_o by_o your_o acknowledgement_n and_o by_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v we_o be_v in_o a_o save_a religion_n therefore_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o you_o be_v not_o now_o we_o must_v examine_v if_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v the_o protestant_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n ad_fw-la here_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o what_o mr_n shall_v aver_n that_o all_o catholic_n doctor_n confess_v that_o a_o protestant_n baptize_v believe_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n not_o convince_v of_o error_n against_o faith_n but_o conceive_v he_o follow_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o live_v a_o good_a life_n may_v be_v save_v for_o which_o he_o cite_v our_o catholic_n divin_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o school_n that_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n excuse_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v author_n for_o it_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n be_v when_o you_o have_v no_o mean_n nor_o can_v get_v after_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n any_o mean_n for_o to_o overcome_v it_o and_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o position_n assent_v also_o unto_o by_o our_o school_n that_o a_o vincible_a supin_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v you_o from_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n you_o be_v in_o when_o you_o have_v mean_n afford_v to_o you_o for_o to_o instruct_v you_o and_o through_o carelessness_n or_o some_o other_o motive_n you_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n or_o if_o you_o have_v not_o those_o mean_n at_o hand_n you_o may_v if_o you_o inquire_v for_o they_o get_v they_o and_o be_v instruct_v and_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o depend_v your_o salvation_n do_v you_o know_v that_o in_o constantinople_n you_o can_v find_v they_o you_o ought_v set_v all_o other_o consideration_n aside_o to_o go_v thither_o to_o seek_v they_o now_o we_o all_o grant_n that_o a_o protestant_n who_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a that_o have_v no_o way_n nor_o after_o due_a enquiry_n can_v get_v no_o mean_n to_o overcome_v his_o ignorance_n and_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n tenet_n such_o a_o man_n baptise_a believe_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o live_v a_o good_a life_n will_v be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v small_a comfort_n for_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n we_o must_v say_v the_o like_a second_o a_o protestant_a and_o there_o be_v i_o fear_v many_o of_o this_o sort_n that_o will_v amuse_v himself_o with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o be_v in_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o that_o his_o tenet_n will_v not_o condemn_v he_o because_o if_o in_o effect_n they_o shall_v be_v false_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o and_o his_o ignorance_n which_o he_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v invincible_a will_v excuse_v he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v any_o more_o this_o man_n i_o aver_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o its_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o profess_v a_o damnable_a error_n but_o this_o man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a and_o soothe_v himself_o with_o that_o persuasion_n and_o so_o rest_v content_a expose_v himself_o manifest_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o hold_v a_o damnable_a error_n for_o what_o he_o have_v to_o secure_v he_o be_v only_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o what_o if_o that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o true_o invincible_a what_o if_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o his_o ignorance_n be_v invincible_a then_o it_o can_v excuse_v he_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o his_o ignorance_n be_v invincible_a he_o expose_v himself_o to_o manifest_a danger_n of_o profess_v a_o damnable_a error_n but_o however_o the_o principle_n take_v in_o itself_o be_v true_a that_o if_o a_o protestant_a be_v invincible_o ignorant_a it_o excuse_v he_o and_o whereas_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o protestant_n it_o not_o invincible_a only_a god_n can_v know_v that_o certain_o it_o be_v rashness_n in_o any_o man_n to_o say_v this_o man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v damn_v for_o invincible_a ignorance_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o depend_v of_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_o propose_v that_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o our_o instruction_n be_v not_o have_v or_o can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o how_o can_v you_o know_v certain_o that_o all_o protestant_n have_v the_o truth_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v or_o can_v have_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n nay_o or_o to_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n for_o example_n a_o
pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o we_o say_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a we_o mean_v and_o all_o our_o adversary_n know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o church_n universal_o spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n which_o be_v unite_v with_o she_o in_o faith_n and_o communion_n either_o as_o she_o be_v diffuse_v or_o representative_a in_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o protestant_n be_v not_o include_v though_o a_o christian_a congregation_n because_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a universal_a church_n call_v roman_n because_o the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v in_o rome_n call_v vaiversal_a because_o her_o member_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n mr_n sall_n speak_v nothing_o but_o of_o the_o pop_n infallibility_n which_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o a_o error_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n when_o our_o adversary_n be_v oblige_v and_o do_v promise_n to_o prove_v our_o error_n by_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a scripture_n from_o the_o pag._n 29._o to_o 35._o and_o from_o pag._n 39_o to_o 44._o where_o mr_n sall_n under_o take_v to_o prove_v this_o error_n not_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v he_o allege_v but_o three_o so_o far_o from_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v find_v they_o impertinent_a the_o first_o ps_n 11.1_o verity_n be_v maim_v among_o the_o child_n of_o men._n and_o how_o can_v this_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a if_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o fallible_a who_o be_v child_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a also_o in_o fundamental_a point_n which_z mr_n sall_n and_o all_o protestant_n deny_v the_o second_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n fallibility_n signify_v only_o a_o possibility_n of_o deliver_v a_o untruth_n a_o liar_n be_v he_o that_o actual_o deliver_v a_o untruth_n and_o that_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n so_o that_o the_o text_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o mr_n sall_n purpose_n it_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o company_n of_o fourb_n that_o against_o their_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n deliver_v untruth_n for_o they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v lyard_n the_o three_o text_n be_v out_o of_o s._n io._n 16._o prove_v that_o the_o paraclet_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o love_a god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n ch_z 6â—_n read_v there_o to_o save_v i_o and_o yourself_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o tatalogy_n thus_o mr_n shall_v have_v forsake_v our_o church_n and_o can_v prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n as_o he_o be_v oblige_v her_o error_n two_o reason_n he_o alleadg_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o attribute_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o our_o author_n do_v not_o agree_v where_o to_o place_v it_o if_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o council_n to_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5._o ch_z he_o say_v that_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n tim._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o know_v well_o that_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v it_o shall_v we_o plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o we_o say_v but_o now_o he_o admire_v that_o bellar_n shall_v prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o truth_n place_v by_o god_n command_n in_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o thence_o draw_v a_o consequence_n very_o absurd_a to_o he_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o must_v have_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o old_a law_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v in_o this_o point_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o only_o such_o i_o intend_v to_o vindicat_fw-la but_o i_o must_v advertise_v he_o of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o admire_v it_o shall_v be_v pretend_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v infallible_a whereas_o though_o monstrous_a it_o seem_v to_o he_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o protestant_a author_n do_v teach_v it_o one_o i_o produce_v doctor_n porter_n a_o great_a clerk_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o his_o book_n call_v char._n mist_n pag._n 35._o the_o high_a friest_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n have_v a_o certain_a privilege_n from_o error_n if_o he_o consult_v the_o divine_a oracle_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n or_o by_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v whereby_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a infallible_a direction_n and_o immediate_o follow_v if_o any_o such_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decison_n may_v pass_v just_o for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n this_o blasphemy_n say_v he_o of_o parallel_v the_o pope_n with_o god_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o infallibility_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n by_o their_o practice_n of_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o suprem_a judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o god_n law_n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o calumny_n bellarmin_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 5._o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v command_v vice_n and_o prohibit_v virtue_n the_o church_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n bad_a and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n command_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whereas_o have_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v ordain_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v practice_v it_o they_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o the_o future_a but_o in_o one_o kind_n allead_v for_o reason_n that_o the_o precedent_a pope_n and_o church_n do_v practice_v it_o so_o which_o be_v to_o extol_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n above_o they_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o practife_v in_o ireland_n but_o accordge_v to_o the_o will_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n certain_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v be_v deem_v of_o more_o power_n in_o ireland_n than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o people_n more_o his_o subject_n answer_n bellarmin_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v express_o of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n when_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o be_v such_o as_o for_o example_n usury_n be_v a_o vice_n of_o its_o nature_n bad_a per_fw-la se_fw-la malum_fw-la now_o we_o all_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o restitution_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n if_o there_o shall_v arryse_v a_o doubt_n of_o vsury_n be_v a_o vice_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v command_v usury_n to_o be_v practise_v then_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o practice_v usury_n and_o bellar._n give_v the_o reason_n quia_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la duby_n acquiescere_fw-la iudicio_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la because_o in_o dubious_a case_n the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n behold_v how_o bellar_n speak_v in_o case_n of_o doubt_n that_o vice_n be_v vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v virtue_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o be_v obey_v by_o god_n command_n and_o a_o doubtful_a excuse_n can_v exempt_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o apparent_a duty_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la the_o council_n of_o constance_n know_v that_o though_o the_o communion_n be_v institute_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o christ_n leave_v it_o arbitrary_a to_o his_o church_n to_o give_v it_o either_o in_o one_o or_o both_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o half_a communion_n and_o therefore_o find_v that_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n sometime_o give_v it_o in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o precedent_a pope_n for_o just_a reason_n have_v command_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v so_o issue_v that_o decree_n of_o receve_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v false_a what_o you_o say_v that_o they_o allege_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v but_o the_o decree_n of_o precedent_a pope_n they_o allege_v also_o for_o reason_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o give_v it_o in_o one_o
kind_n though_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n before_o he_o give_v the_o communion_n may_v not_o the_o council_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n do_v wash_v the_o receiver_n foot_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o require_v that_o ceremony_n because_o that_o though_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n though_o in_o the_o institution_n he_o give_v both_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v both_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n may_v have_v command_v to_o give_v but_o one_o which_o be_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o decree_n to_o his_o institution_n but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n he_o give_v they_o your_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n prove_v against_o you_o for_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v the_o power_n and_o command_n from_o he_o of_o england_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o the_o irish_a be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o understand_v and_o practice_v they_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v interpret_v they_o and_o not_o otherwse_v certain_o you_o will_v not_o say_v in_o that_o case_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v have_v more_o command_n and_o prower_n in_o ireland_n than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o to_o flatter_v his_o excellency_n you_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n tn_z say_v that_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n have_v more_o prow_a in_o ireland_n than_o the_o king_n and_o so_o bid_v fair_a for_o a_o halter_n another_o example_n to_o prove_v we_o extol_v the_o papal_a law_n above_o the_o divine_a costerus_n say_v he_o c._n 15._o 17._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v prop._n 9_o doubt_n not_o to_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_o which_o he_o confess_v be_v but_o a_o transgression_n of_o a_o papal_a law_n than_o to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o belie_v costerus_n in_o say_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v but_o a_o transgression_n of_o a_o papal_a law_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o papal_a law_n that_o any_o who_o receive_v priesthood_n shall_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n yet_o the_o vow_n be_v once_o make_v it_o be_v a_o transgression_n against_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o violat_a it_o a_o breach_n of_o vow_n a_o sacrilege_n say_v costerus_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v no_o less_o that_o it_o be_v agreat_a sin_n for_o he_o to_o marry_v first_o because_o he_o show_v by_o marry_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v a_o marriage_n which_o real_o be_v none_o second_o by_o marry_v he_o testify_v a_o steady_a resolution_n of_o persevear_v in_o the_o sin_n canus_n say_v he_o and_o other_o cite_v by_o he_o do_v aver_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v material_o and_o consequent_o allow_v no_o more_o infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o a_o private_a doctor_n answer_v canus_n and_o other_o divin_n say_v that_o the_o church_n a_o err_v material_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a point_n but_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n no_o catholic_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o material_o and_o private_a doctor_n can_v err_v not_o only_o material_o but_o formal_o last_o he_o impugn_v our_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n with_o a_o argument_n as_o old_a as_o the_o reformation_n because_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o by_o scripture_n and_o we_o prove_v scripture_n again_o by_o the_o infaillibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o again_o by_o scripture_n and_o so_o go_v still_o round_o in_o circle_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o school_n and_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o pick_v aquarrel_n with_o becanus_n to_o no_o other_o effect_n but_o that_o his_o auditory_a shall_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o great_a divin_n but_o i_o will_v declare_v how_o we_o can_v easy_o expound_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o any_o circle_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o protestant_n will_v never_o do_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v say_v s._n paul_n only_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o that_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o say_v sumission_n of_o our_o reason_n by_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o divin_n understand_v to_o declare_v the_o motive_n why_o i_o believe_v or_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n do_v rest_n god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v sudden_o that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v by_o he_o because_o the_o proponent_n tell_v we_o so_o s._n peter_n call_v faith_n a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n we_o must_v have_v strong_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o for_o to_o believe_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v before_o we_o give_v our_o assent_n therefore_o before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o human_a faith_n also_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v some_o inward_a disposition_n previous_a to_o the_o assent_n a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o proponent_n for_o his_o life_n for_o his_o action_n and_o conversation_n which_o prepare_v our_o understanding_n represent_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v what_o be_v propose_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v do_v not_o oblige_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v abrupt_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o begin_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n admirable_a doctrine_n miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n and_o these_o be_v previous_a dispotion_n to_o prepare_v they_o that_o have_v such_o strong_a and_o credible_a motive_n for_o to_o judge_v he_o a_o person_n above_o the_o rank_n of_o ordinary_a man_n they_o shall_v believe_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v credit_v he_o with_o such_o supernatural_a work_n and_o continual_a mark_n of_o his_o benevolence_n if_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n cure_v by_o christ_n io._n c._n 9_o the_o scrib_n and_o pharisee_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n the_o blind_a man_n argue_v no_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n in_o he_o nisi_fw-la hic_fw-la homo_fw-la esset_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la facere_fw-la quid_fw-la quam_fw-la if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o from_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o a_o man_n from_o god_n extraordinary_o favour_v by_o he_o he_o be_v thus_o prepare_v with_o these_o external_a motive_n and_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n whereby_o he_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a christ_n meet_v he_o again_o and_o bid_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o say_v he_o who_o be_v he_o behold_v how_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v by_o that_o precedent_a judgement_n for_o to_o believe_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v he_o say_v christ_n and_o present_o he_o believe_v credo_fw-la domine_fw-la you_o see_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o assent_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v have_v former_o see_v his_o work_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v speak_v but_o truth_n whereas_o they_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n from_o god_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v hear_v he_o because_o they_o be_v previous_o dispose_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o miracle_n she_o relate_v of_o he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n proceed_v prepare_v their_o auditory_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o lyve_n secret_a energy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n which_o move_v man_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cheat_n and_o the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v will_v be_v judge_v obstinate_a and_o be_v judge_v obstinate_a such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o do_v see_v they_o or_o though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o but_o be_v credible_o inform_v by_o those_o that_o do_v see_v they_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v the_o great_a inducement_n and_o motive_n we_o have_v to_o judge_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n beyond_o all_o congregation_n in_o the_o word_n be_v particular_o favour_v by_o god_n the_o sanctity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n by_o she_o unto_o a_o doctrine_n so_o seem_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o
irksome_a to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o she_o in_o all_o age_n the_o constancy_n of_o her_o martyr_n even_o in_o the_o young_a age_n and_o weak_a sex_n her_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o so_o many_o tyrant_n and_o heresiark_n that_o almost_o all_o age_n oppose_v it_o these_o mark_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o she_o and_o that_o no_o other_o congregation_n can_v claim_v make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o it_o must_v be_v by_o she_o the_o like_a and_o no_o other_o have_v the_o primitive_a church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o such_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v so_o great_a inducement_n to_o judge_v they_o man_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v for_o obstinate_a people_n and_o consequent_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o this_o church_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o obstinate_a notwithstanding_o any_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n they_o may_v allege_v have_v these_o inducement_n to_o prepare_v our_o understanding_n for_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o ever_o this_o church_n propose_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v she_o and_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o her_o testimony_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o inducement_n so_o credible_a that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o i_o resolve_v my_o faith_n thus_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o trinity_n i_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v tell_v we_o so_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n i_o must_v not_o answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o for_o i_o believe_v scripture_n only_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n and_o to_o prove_v again_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o by_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o circle_n neither_o must_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o work_v miracle_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n be_v absolute_o evident_a they_o can_v be_v no_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n obscure_a and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o moral_o evident_a miracle_n they_o can_v be_v the_o motive_n because_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o because_o the_o motive_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v god_n word_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o god_n word_n but_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o his_o word_n we_o must_v therefore_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n again_o because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o speak_v by_o she_o because_o he_o do_v credit_v she_o with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o she_o where_o you_o distinguish_v the_o motive_n of_o your_o act_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o motive_n of_o your_o obligation_n of_o believe_v and_o your_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n the_o motive_n that_o you_o give_v for_o your_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o word_n or_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o faith_n the_o motive_n you_o give_v for_o your_o obligation_n of_o believe_v and_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n be_v the_o external_a inducement_n of_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n you_o reply_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v so_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v because_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o believe_v a_o thing_n for_o itself_o and_o a_o obscure_a thing_n for_o a_o thing_n equal_o obscure_a which_o be_v unreasonable_a whereas_o a_o obscure_a unknowen_a thing_n can_v be_v believe_v but_o for_o something_o that_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o know_v i_o answer_v what_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o unknowen_a to_o our_o reason_n the_o motive_n why_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n evident_o propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o external_a motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v credible_o his_o voice_n so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o and_o consider_v without_o the_o external_a motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v obscure_a and_o unknowen_a acompany_v with_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o know_v and_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v but_o so_o that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o motive_n why_o i_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o motive_n why_o our_o understanding_n evident_o know_v it_o to_o be_v very_o credible_a and_o judge_n it_o very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o resolve_v divine_a faith_n it_o be_v prove_v for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o damascus_n have_v and_o consequent_o we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o motive_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o they_o believe_v the_o trinity_n not_o for_o scripture_n for_o but_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v then_o write_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o god_n tell_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n and_o if_o you_o do_v ask_v they_o whey_n they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v god_n messenger_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o of_o their_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a sign_n thus_o we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v infallible_o true_a we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o her_o testimony_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v god_n word_n then_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n new_a proof_n and_o motive_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o motive_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n i_o say_v by_o which_o god_n actual_o in_o this_o present_a age_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o 1.2_o and_o three_o age_n by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v tradition_n and_o tradition_n nor_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v to_o know_v which_o and_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o motive_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v because_o god_n speak_v now_o by_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o those_o first_o age_n for_o which_o we_o have_v evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o the_o first_o age_n have_v pop_n supremacy_n what_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o supreme_a power_n either_o direct_a or_o indirect_a in_o temporal_a affair_n over_o prince_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o school_n and_o neither_o party_n that_o deny_v or_o affirm_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o church_n if_o mr_n sall_n mislike_v the_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v disclaim_v it_o and_o remain_v a_o catholic_n as_o many_o other_o catholic_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o irish_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o doctrine_n a_o mere_a fiction_n as_o witty_o as_o malicious_o invent_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o irish_a shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o that_o cause_n be_v false_a but_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o they_o suffer_v for_o not_o swear_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n which_o no_o man_n can_v swear_v whereas_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o school_n if_o he_o have_v or_o not_o that_o power_n how_o can_v any_o man_n in_o conscience_n swear_v either_o part_n to_o be_v
hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o life_n and_o help_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o doctrine_n can_v it_o then_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o may_v prudent_o and_o aught_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o other_o do_v receive_v god_n blessing_n either_o direct_v our_o prayer_n immediate_o to_o god_n pray_v that_o for_o his_o b._n mother_n sake_n for_o s._n peter_n sake_n for_o david_n sake_n this_o prayer_n be_v often_o make_v by_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n in_o scripture_n propter_fw-la david_n seruum_fw-la tuum_fw-la non_fw-la avertas_fw-la faciem_fw-la christi_fw-la tui_fw-la psal_n 131._o memento_n domine_fw-la david_n &_o omnis_fw-la mansuetudinis_fw-la eius_fw-la ps_n 131._o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n of_o we_o or_o direct_v our_o prayer_n immediate_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n beseech_v they_o to_o help_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o jacob_n gen._n 48._o pray_v that_o god_n in_o who_o sight_n he_o walk_v and_o the_o angel_n who_o deliver_v he_o from_o evil_n shall_v bless_v his_o child_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o militant_a on_o earth_n and_o the_o patient_n in_o purgatory_n have_v a_o communication_n of_o prayer_n and_o merit_n betwixt_o they_o that_o those_o of_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o we_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n do_v help_v they_o in_o purgatory_n mr_n sall_n think_v it_o extravagancy_n that_o we_o call_v the_o b._n virgin_v our_o savioress_n and_o redeemer_n and_o if_o he_o be_v impartial_a he_o must_v call_v the_o prophet_n david_n extravagant_a also_o when_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o saint_n psal_n 81._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a all_o and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o blame_v god_n himself_o who_o say_v to_o moses_n ex._n 7.1_o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n we_o call_v the_o b._n v._o so_o because_o those_o name_n may_v be_v give_v in_o a_o improper_a sense_n to_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o she_o be_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o he_o who_o be_v true_o our_o redeemer_n we_o build_v more_o church_n say_v mr_n sall_n and_o say_v more_o prayer_n to_o some_o saint_n than_o to_o god_n we_o answer_n that_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o exhibit_v to_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o honour_v they_o to_o they_o we_o build_v church_n for_o his_o sake_n because_o they_o be_v his_o great_a servant_n he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o what_o we_o do_v to_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o we_o do_v it_o to_o he_o much_o more_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v we_o do_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o what_o we_o do_v to_o and_o for_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o himself_o tell_v we_o io._n 12_o 26._o if_o any_o will_v serve_v i_o my_o father_n will_v honour_v he_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o us._n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n mr_n shall_v rallye_n about_o the_o situation_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o torment_n that_o there_o be_v suffer_v if_o cold_a heat_n rain_n or_o tempest_n &c_n &c_n all_o which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o what_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v not_o what_o place_n be_v purgatory_n in_o or_o what_o be_v the_o pain_n inflict_v there_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o purgatory_n the_o protestant_n deny_v any_o three_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n depart_v but_o must_v go_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o remain_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n where_o soul_n depart_v with_o venial_a sin_n only_o or_o that_o after_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o mortal_a sin_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n or_o by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n have_v not_o do_v sufficient_a penance_n in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o transgression_n must_v suffer_v until_o they_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o last_o farthing_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o what_o place_n be_v purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o school_n question_n as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o torment_n there_o inflict_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o privation_n or_o banishment_n from_o god_n sight_n also_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o fire_n but_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v what_o kind_n of_o fire_n be_v that_o or_o how_o it_o torment_v and_o though_o divin_n and_o father_n speak_v of_o other_o torment_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o suffer_v this_o or_o that_o of_o cold_a snow_n or_o tempest_n to_o prove_v our_o catholic_n tenet_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n depart_v beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a second_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o all_o christian_n abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o caluin_n that_o say_v christ_n his_o soul_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o protestant_n give_v a_o most_o obscure_a interpretation_n to_o that_o clear_a text_n by_o the_o word_n hell_n say_v they_o be_v understand_v the_o grave_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o christ_n his_o body_n descend_v into_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o this_o article_n the_o descent_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n be_v express_o declare_v he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o be_v bury_v what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o his_o body_n to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o after_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n bury_v that_o his_o body_n be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n will_v they_o again_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o a_o distinct_a atticle_n when_o they_o pretend_v ro_o give_v we_o a_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n s._n peter_n expound_v that_o article_n 1._o ep_n 3.19_o be_v dead_a in_o flesh_n he_o descend_v in_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v incredulous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n behold_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n expound_v his_o spirit_n descend_v after_o his_o death_n sure_o it_o do_v not_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n there_o be_v a_o prison_n therefore_o where_o spirit_n be_v detain_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o damn_a therefore_o there_o be_v some_o other_o prison_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a where_o spirit_n be_v detain_v we_o find_v gen._n 37.35_o that_o jacob_n persuade_v by_o his_o child_n that_o his_o son_n joseph_n be_v kill_v and_o devour_v by_o a_o beast_n lament_v and_o say_v i_o will_v descend_v mourning_n unto_o my_o son_n to_o hell_n certain_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o descend_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v none_o but_o be_v devour_v by_o a_o beast_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o descend_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o believe_v that_o his_o son_n descend_v thither_o jacob_n therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o hell_n where_o his_o son_n descend_v and_o he_o expect_v to_o go_v after_o his_o death_n this_o shock_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o protestant_a dostrin_n of_o no_o purgatory_n ground_v chief_o on_o the_o persuasion_n of_o no_o other_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n i_o prove_v it_o the_o protestant_n deny_v it_o because_o that_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o this_o life_n than_o all_o the_o punishment_n due_a of_o man_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v also_o forgive_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n if_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v than_o it_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o hell_n for_o in_o the_o other_o world_n no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o i_o prove_v that_o though_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o contrition_n yet_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v due_a of_o the_o sinner_n to_o god_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n
alm_n deed_n and_o such_o other_o as_o they_o who_o give_v the_o indulgence_n require_v and_o that_o the_o alm_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o such_o case_n though_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o sinister_a use_n be_v design_v for_o pious_a use_n you_o mention_v some_o word_n of_o the_o 92._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o that_o council_n have_v but_o 70._o canon_n in_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o council_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o canon_n of_o indulgence_n it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n of_o your_o fraternity_n to_o coin_v new_a canon_n and_o text_n as_o you_o want_v they_o you_o cite_v s._n thom._n and_o s._n bonaven_n who_o relate_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o indulgence_n be_v but_o a_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o charitable_a act_n its_o true_a those_o saint_n relate_v that_o opinion_n but_o relate_v not_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o some_o do_v say_v so_o and_o they_o condemn_v it_o as_o impious_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n s._n bon._n in_o 4._o do_v 20._o q._n 6._o sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la derogare_fw-la dicendo_fw-la eam_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la mentiri_fw-la quod_fw-la abhorret_fw-la mens_fw-la recta_fw-la thus_o you_o only_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v some_o impious_a people_n that_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o do_v not_o you_o do_v the_o like_a we_o embrace_v most_o willing_o the_o advertisement_n of_o bellar_n de_fw-fr amiss_o gratiae_n l._n 6._o which_o you_o relate_v but_o nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n that_o in_o thing_n depend_v of_o the_o freewill_n of_o god_n we_o must_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n but_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o assert_v that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o text_n mat._n 18.18_o whatever_o you_o shall_v unbind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v unbind_v in_o heaven_n signifyes_n the_o power_n of_o unbind_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n you_o say_v it_o do_v not_o and_o you_o cite_v durandus_fw-la and_o maior_fw-la who_o say_v it_o do_v not_o and_o that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o find_v express_o in_o scripture_n but_o i_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v implicit_o find_v there_o and_o you_o confess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o discourse_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o undeniable_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o out_o of_o that_o text_n the_o power_n of_o unty_v from_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o undeninable_a consequence_n the_o church_n declare_v it_o and_o interpret_v the_o text_n so_o to_o who_o authority_n dur._n and_o maior_n must_v yield_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o scripture_n that_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o do_v import_v indulgence_n in_o particular_a yet_o by_o scripture_n itself_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n august_n say_v of_o heretic_n baptism_n l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 32._o and_o 33._o observe_v his_o word_n which_o come_v very_o apposite_o to_o our_o present_a subject_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n he_o mean_v the_o validity_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n for_o which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v unto_o we_o that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o who_o soever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v recommend_v unto_o us._n by_o which_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustin_n you_o find_v that_o we_o follow_v scripture_n while_o we_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v you_o will_v perhaps_o infer_v out_o of_o this_o discourse_n a_o consequence_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o you_o absurd_a thus_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n what_o doctrine_n the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o though_o that_o point_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o contain_v either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o in_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n only_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o consequence_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v god_n infallible_a oracle_n can_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n but_o only_o that_o doctrine_n which_o true_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n god_n reveal_v all_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n the_o apostle_n deliver_v all_o those_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hand_v from_o age_n to_o age_n to_o posterity_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o those_o truth_n in_o writing_n as_o we_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o ch_z but_o part_n in_o writing_n and_o this_o be_v scripture_n part_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o to_o timothy_n the_o church_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o this_o depositum_fw-la and_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v what_o write_a truth_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v so_o by_o the_o church_n we_o know_v assure_o what_o unwritten_a truth_n they_o deliver_v now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o doubtless_o know_v and_o teach_v to_o their_o disciple_n all_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o deliver_v the_o old_a that_o through_o carelessness_n come_v to_o be_v confuse_o know_v and_o almost_o forget_v we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n have_v new_a revelation_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o she_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o know_v certain_o and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v former_o reveal_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o truth_n therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o reveal_v truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n particular_o mention_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o they_o be_v teach_v verbal_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v obscure_a or_o doubtful_a the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n render_v it_o certain_a thus_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o express_v nay_o nor_o implicit_o contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v teach_v verbal_o by_o the_o apostle_n since_o that_o the_o church_n propose_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n and_o no_o truth_n be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n but_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o deliver_v unto_o their_o disciple_n public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a language_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la your_o own_o position_n be_v the_o strong_a argument_n i_o can_v allege_v for_o public_a service_n in_o a_o un_fw-mi know_v language_n you_o say_v thus_o the_o purpose_n of_o nature_n by_o speak_v be_v to_o communicate_v the_o sense_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o hearer_n but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o the_o hearer_n perceive_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v in_o a_o know_a language_n i_o ask_v to_o who_o do_v we_o speak_v in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o god_n it_o be_v to_o he_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n for_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n the_o hearer_n be_v god_n proper_o and_o not_o the_o cougregation_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n present_a the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o oyre_n and_o public_a service_n do_v if_o therefore_o we_o communicate_v our_o fence_n when_o we_o say_v mass_n or_o public_a service_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o hearer_n we_o satisfy_v the_o purpose_n that_o nature_n intend_v by_o speak_v and_o whereas_o god_n understand_v our_o fence_n in_o
do_v not_o they_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o your_o public_a prayer_n because_o they_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v and_o if_o a_o huguenot_n of_o france_n come_v to_o dublin_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v your_o language_n will_v not_o you_o admit_v he_o to_o your_o communion_n and_o public_a service_n by_o this_o you_o see_v its_o lawful_a of_o its_o self_n to_o make_v public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unkwnowen_a language_n you_o will_v say_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o protestant_a church_n will_v pretend_v no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o more_o needful_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v common_o use_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o any_o language_n which_o be_v think_v the_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o i_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o you_o or_o i_o or_o this_o or_o that_o kingdom_n or_o province_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o determine_v in_o which_o language_n be_v it_o most_o convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o church_n who_o will_v govern_v we_o it_o be_v to_o she_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v what_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o manner_n of_o divin_v worship_n we_o must_v practice_v and_o as_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o each_o kingdom_n can_v question_v the_o custom_n law_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o government_n so_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o province_n must_v not_o question_v nor_o judge_v of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o what_o rite_n or_o practice_n the_o church_n do_v establish_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n it_o may_v be_v think_v and_o realy_a may_v be_v some_o what_o more_o advantageous_a for_o the_o flock_n to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n in_o english_a or_o irish_a be_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a for_o this_o kingdom_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o suprem_fw-la pastor_n of_o it_o to_o usurp_v that_o practice_n no_o but_o you_o be_v to_o represent_v that_o conveniency_n to_o the_o church_n and_o acquiesce_v to_o her_o resolution_n but_o say_v you_o why_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n stick_v on_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o but_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o schism_n or_o separation_n grant_v the_o public_a service_n may_v be_v in_o vulgar_a language_n and_o i_o ask_v also_o why_o will_v not_o you_o or_o this_o province_n or_o that_o rather_o becontent_a to_o want_v that_o particular_a comfort_n which_o you_o propose_v to_o yourself_o in_o do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o run_v in_o desobedience_n against_o the_o church_n who_o command_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o you_o to_o allay_v what_o scruple_n your_o reason_n may_v suggest_v against_o it_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o condescend_v with_o you_o and_o dispense_v with_o you_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o public_a practice_n and_o ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v but_o bcclesiastical_a and_o human_a institution_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v grant_v you_o licence_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o english_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o grant_v france_n leave_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n if_o france_n do_v ask_v it_o and_o if_o spain_n do_v ask_v to_o christean_a with_o three_o immersion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n grant_v it_o and_o if_o germany_n do_v ask_v the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_a marriage_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v and_o so_o each_o kingdom_n desire_v their_o respective_a privilege_n the_o uniformity_n in_o divin_v service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o church_n will_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v it_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o must_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o what_o language_n be_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o worship_n god_n by_o public_a prayer_n and_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesee_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o command_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o luther_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a conveniency_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o the_o congregation_n condemn_v public_a service_n in_o vulgar_a language_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n schismatical_o separate_v himself_o from_o she_o in_o which_o separation_n you_o continue_v by_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n the_o church_n establish_v public_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n behold_v why_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o england_n english_a be_v the_o common_a language_n and_o spanish_a in_o respect_n of_o spain_n so_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n spread_v throughout_o all_o nation_n the_o latin_a be_v the_o most_o universal_a and_o common_a therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v say_v in_o all_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o public_a and_o most_o universal_a language_n which_o be_v the_o latin_n and_o as_o each_o kingdom_n have_v a_o language_n proper_a to_o itself_o so_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v its_o proper_a language_n which_o be_v latin_a which_o be_v so_o universal_o know_v second_o for_o to_o preserve_v uniformity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o divin_v worship_n if_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v in_o english_a three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o how_o different_a will_v the_o mass_n be_v now_o from_o what_o it_o be_v then_o the_o language_n be_v whole_o a_o other_o from_o what_o then_o be_v be_v doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v cause_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o public_a service_n three_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o latin_a or_o some_o language_n universal_o know_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o particular_a language_n of_o each_o kingdom_n when_o priest_n will_v come_v from_o their_o own_o country_n to_o we_o in_o pilgrimage_n or_o for_o other_o occasion_n they_o will_v not_o be_v premit_v or_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o so_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o spiritual_a comfort_n scripture_n prohibit_v i_o pray_v sr_n what_o do_v your_o people_n learn_v in_o their_o house_n by_o read_v the_o bible_n be_v it_o not_o rebellion_n against_o their_o church_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n each_o one_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n which_o he_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o thus_o your_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o sect_n this_o be_v small_a encouragement_n for_o we_o to_o permit_v to_o our_o common_a people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n judge_v it_o better_a to_o know_v to_o sobriety_n as_o s._n paul_n counsel_n than_o by_o pretend_v to_o know_v more_o than_o behove_v to_o run_v into_o those_o inconueniency_n wherein_o you_o have_v fall_v you_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o expose_v image_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o caluin_n also_o give_v you_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o spain_n where_o image_n be_v in_o great_a veneration_n you_o have_v be_v much_o acquaint_v with_o the_o inquisition_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v you_o know_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o tribunal_n against_o heretic_n jew_n and_o idolater_n how_o many_o have_v you_o see_v in_o spain_n that_o by_o adore_a image_n come_v to_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n doubtless_o have_v there_o be_v any_o the_o inquisition_n will_v have_v take_v holt_n of_o he_o for_o though_o the_o inquisition_n permit_v image_n it_o will_v never_o leave_v idolatry_n occasion_v by_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n unpunished_a and_o not_o one_o i_o dare_v say_v do_v you_o ever_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o have_v be_v punish_v on_o this_o account_n now_o consider_v how_o many_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o error_n quite_o opposite_a even_o to_o your_o church_n by_o the_o liberty_n grant_v for_o read_v of_o scripture_n hence_o have_v proceed_v all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v in_o our_o kingdom_n and_o elsewhere_o do_v not_o this_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a danger_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o usual_a read_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o of_o idolatry_n in_o adore_v of_o image_n aught_o not_o you_o rather_o therefore_o to_o decry_v the_o liberty_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n than_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o reply_v you_o this_o prove_n that_o even_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o read_v it_o for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v abuse_v it_o and_o broach_v all_o heresy_n and_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v prohibit_v that_o be_v
in_o themselves_o good_a because_o they_o be_v abuse_v but_o the_o abuser_n must_v be_v punish_v and_o this_o good_a consideration_n mr_n sall_n will_v not_o persuade_v you_o to_o admit_v the_o use_n of_o image_n we_o grant_v mr_n sall_n that_o principle_n to_o be_v good_a that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o commendable_a must_v not_o be_v probit_v because_o they_o be_v abuse_v when_o the_o use_n of_o then_o be_v absoluty_n needful_a or_o convenient_a and_o the_o abuse_n be_v not_o very_o frequent_a and_o pernicious_a as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o common_a people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o abuse_n be_v most_o apparent_a frequent_a and_o pernicious_a for_o thence_o come_v all_o these_o sect_n and_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prohibit_v but_o mr_n sall_n you_o must_v mind_n what_o i_o advertise_v you_o in_o my_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowenn_n language_n that_o it_o be_v not_o you_o or_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o but_o the_o church_n that_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o conveniency_n or_o inconueniency_n the_o advantage_n or_o desaduantage_n of_o read_v of_o scripture_n she_o must_v declare_v that_o and_o according_a what_o she_o judge_n who_o be_v constant_o direct_v by_o god_n infallible_a spirit_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n must_v permit_v or_o prohibit_v it_o this_o your_o church_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o many_o can_v read_v any_o thing_n other_o do_v not_o read_v all_o scripture_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o sin_n by_o not_o read_v other_o do_z never_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o what_o you_o can_v just_o pretend_v be_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v permit_v and_o here_o return_v what_o i_o discourse_v of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n let_v any_o unprejudiced_a man_n judge_v if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v convenient_a or_o most_o convenient_a since_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o church_n to_o govern_v we_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v if_o a_o particular_a man_n that_o against_o the_o establish_a authority_n under_o which_o he_o live_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v shall_v rise_v against_o that_o authority_n and_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v convenient_a or_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o government_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o great_a conveniency_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o shall_v alter_v the_o establish_a practice_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v not_o such_o a_o man_n i_o say_v be_v esteem_v a_o seditious_a revolter_n and_o be_v punish_v what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o luther_n he_o live_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n he_o find_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n prohibit_v and_o public_a service_n in_o latin_a he_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o pray_v in_o know_v language_n nor_o to_o read_v the_o bible_n but_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o church_n for_o prohibit_v it_o be_v not_o this_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o schismatic_n that_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a authority_n and_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o the_o practice_n establish_v by_o it_o and_o must_v not_o we_o ring_v you_o with_o he_o that_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o rebellion_n priest_n and_o friar_n have_v abuse_v scripture_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o for_o one_o that_o have_v thousand_o have_v not_o and_o for_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o have_v not_o many_o have_v beside_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o read_v and_o when_o a_o priest_n or_o friar_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n its_o easy_a to_o punish_v he_o but_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o popular_a people_n abuse_v it_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n he_o quote_v upon_o mr_n stillingfleet_v word_n a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o bononia_n that_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n give_v for_o reason_n that_o it_o discover_v the_o corruptious_a of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o this_o council_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o coin_n of_o the_o 92_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o we_o mention_v above_o no_o such_o canon_n of_o lateran_n or_o council_n of_o bononia_n be_v or_o be_v extant_a but_o in_o mr_n stillingfleet_n and_o sall_n imagination_n i_o conclude_v with_o these_o two_o assertion_n first_o its_o needful_a that_o the_o pastor_n prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o flock_n receive_v from_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n place_v in_o his_o church_n some_o prophet_n some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n by_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v s._n paul_n eph._n 4._o act._n 20.18_o he_o command_v the_o pastor_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o h._n g._n have_v place_v they_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o christ_n lay_v his_o command_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n basil_n q._n 25._o superiorum_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la scire_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o superior_n to_o say_v the_o pastor_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v teach_v to_o other_o but_o of_o the_o other_o not_o to_o konow_v more_o than_o behove_v they_o to_o know_v and_o leo_n pope_n write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n epist_n 62._o and_o epist_n 82._o ad_fw-la jul._n you_o must_v have_v care_n that_o none_o who_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v presume_v to_o usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o teach_v or_o preach_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o layman_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o s._n aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la eccl._n c._n 1._o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o by_o their_o profession_n be_v their_o doctor_n and_o if_o to_o proceed_v wise_o we_o must_v consult_v the_o lawyer_n for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o each_o commonwealth_n have_v man_n who_o profession_n it_o be_v to_o study_v it_o and_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o lawyer_n by_o profession_n how_o much_o more_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o be_v doctor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o obligation_n be_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v out_o by_o the_o father_n and_o interpreter_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n this_o and_o no_o more_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n produce_v by_o mr_n shall_v prove_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o say_v he_o by_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysost_o and_o s._n augustin_n it_o be_v very_o true_a but_o to_o who_o to_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n who_o obligation_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v and_o to_o the_o laity_n no_o further_o than_o to_o hold_v that_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o the_o pastor_n deliver_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o lawful_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o read_v they_o further_o than_o with_o a_o total_a submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n wherein_o to_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v through_o the_o liberty_n assume_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o reader_n think_v best_a second_o by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o 2_o and_o 3._o ch_z s._n peter_n say_v mr_n sall_n 2._o epist_n 1.19_o exhort_v we_o to_o read_v we_o have_v also_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n peter_n by_o that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n mean_n not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n by_o which_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o s._n paul_n recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o and_o 2._o
you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n which_o word_n be_v also_o express_v mat._n 16.19_o sin_n therefore_o may_v be_v bind_v or_o unbound_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o successor_n and_o the_o text_n mark_n observe_v well_o that_o their_o bind_n or_o unbind_n on_o earth_n by_o they_o must_v precede_v to_o their_o hind_n and_o unbind_n in_o heaven_n whence_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v absolute_o conclude_v but_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n first_o say_v mr_n sall_n in_o oblige_v to_o the_o minute_n expression_n of_o the_o most_o loathsome_a circumstance_n of_o secret_a thought_n and_o deed_n which_o render_v it_o the_o most_o heaure_n of_o christian_a duty_n the_o man_n will_v have_v a_o pretty_a sweet_a manner_n of_o confession_n to_o declare_v what_o each_o one_o be_v please_v and_o no_o more_o how_o the_o protestant_n do_v hither_o to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o do_v facilitat_fw-la sin_n and_o give_v and_o easy_a way_n for_o forgive_a it_o by_o grant_v the_o priest_n power_n of_o forgive_a and_o now_o mr_n sall_n accuse_v we_o that_o we_o require_v too_o much_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v which_o of_o we_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n do_v encourage_v most_o to_o sin_n by_o a_o easy_a forgive_n it_o for_o the_o protestant_n for_o to_o be_v reconcile_v from_o sin_n require_v no_o more_o but_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o as_o sinner_n and_o that_o betwixt_o he_o and_o god_n the_o catholic_n require_v the_o declare_v of_o each_o particular_a sin_n and_o circumstance_n to_o a_o priest_n with_o a_o act_n of_o sorrow_n for_o have_v sin_v a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o a_o mendment_n the_o fulfil_n the_o penance_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v enjoin_v and_o the_o restitution_n of_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o his_o neighbour_n this_o indeed_o be_v severe_a but_o no_o cruelty_n its_o needful_a and_o convenient_a convenient_a because_o that_o severity_n just_o deserve_v by_o sin_n be_v a_o bridle_n which_o keep_v we_o within_o compass_n and_o make_v we_o fear_v sin_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o though_o some_o who_o confess_v do_v persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o general_o such_o as_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n be_v reclaim_v and_o those_o that_o frequent_a this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o most_o reform_a in_o their_o lyve_n needful_a because_o that_o the_o judicature_n of_o conscience_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n how_o can_v he_o exercise_v that_o judicature_n or_o know_v when_o or_o what_o to_o bind_v if_o the_o penitent_a do_v not_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o his_o conscience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o secural_a tribunal_n can_v give_v sentence_n if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o fact_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o fore_n say_v s._n august_n hom_n 49._o nemo_fw-la dicat_fw-la occulte_fw-la ago_o paenitentiam_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la ago_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la ago_o ergo_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la solueritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v none_o say_v i_o make_v penance_n private_o in_o my_o hart_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a than_o be_v it_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v unbind_v etc._n etc._n and_o s._n august_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la consideret_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la criminis_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la tempore_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la &_o varietate_fw-la personarum_fw-la let_v he_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n reflect_v on_o the_o place_n time_n continuance_n and_o diversity_n of_o person_n you_o see_v mr_n sall_n what_o a_o confession_n s._n augustin_n require_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o its_o circumstance_n which_o yet_o he_o more_o express_o declare_v l._n 2._o the_o visit_n infirmorum_fw-la c._n 5._o astantem_fw-la coram_fw-la te_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la angelum_fw-la dei_fw-la existima_fw-la aperi_fw-la ei_fw-la penenetralium_fw-la tuorum_fw-la abditissima_fw-la latibula_fw-la nihil_fw-la obscurum_fw-la dicens_fw-la culpam_fw-la nullis_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la involuens_fw-la designanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la peccasti_fw-la loca_fw-la tempora_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la personis_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la autem_fw-la omne_fw-la si_fw-la taceantur_fw-la aut_fw-la dicta_fw-la callide_fw-la pallientur_fw-la animam_fw-la iugulant_fw-la look_v on_o the_o priest_n as_o on_o god_n angel_n disclose_v to_o he_o the_o most_o hidhen_a secret_n of_o your_o hart_n not_o speak_v obscure_o nor_o tell_v your_o fault_n with_o wheel_v and_o wind_a expression_n declare_v the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n with_o who_o these_o if_o silence_v or_o crafty_o palliate_v kill_v the_o soul_n several_a other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v no_o less_o pertinent_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o s._n augustin_n suffice_v for_o all_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o reservation_n of_o case_n not_o to_o be_v absolve_v but_o by_o certain_a person_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cruelty_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o just_a either_o because_o that_o every_o priest_n be_v not_o so_o learned_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o deny_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n or_o because_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v so_o horrid_a that_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o they_o it_o be_v very_o just_a to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a they_o that_o by_o that_o restriction_n and_o difficulty_n man_n may_v be_v freighten_v the_o three_o thing_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o cruelty_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v that_o some_o pastor_n make_v their_o flock_n believe_v they_o can_v confess_v but_o to_o their_o own_o curate_n and_o extort_v by_o sordid_a avarice_n money_n from_o they_o for_o the_o absolution_n to_o this_o mâ—_n shall_v himself_o answer_v whereas_o quoth_v he_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o corrupt_a member_n and_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v the_o dirt_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o her_o face_n and_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o this_o practice_n that_o there_o be_v decree_n of_o council_n and_o pop_n against_o it_o mr_n shall_v if_o you_o do_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o some_o corrupt_a member_n why_o do_v you_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o church_n but_o detest_v that_o abominable_a practice_n because_o he_o say_v he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o the_o person_n guilty_a be_v so_o haughty_a and_o headstrong_a that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v reform_v what_o abuse_v he_o find_v in_o some_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n he_o must_v also_o forsake_v she_o and_o he_o must_v be_v of_o no_o congregation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o corrupt_a member_n conclusion_n against_o the_o three_o point_n of_o mr_n sall_n discourse_n monstruous_a error_n you_o say_v oblige_v you_o to_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o vain_a pretext_n of_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n who_o name_n she_o have_v crush_v to_o infamy_n still_o triumphant_a against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o i_o must_v believe_v they_o be_v error_n that_o oblige_v you_o but_o imaginary_a only_o in_o she_o and_o real_a in_o yourself_o we_o have_v assert_v her_o unspotted_a and_o what_o render_v you_o eternal_o criminal_a be_v that_o you_o know_v in_o your_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v no_o error_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o style_v by_o that_o name_n i_o say_v you_o know_v it_o well_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n for_o you_o that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n a_o catholic_n and_o a_o professor_n as_o you_o say_v in_o scholastical_a and_o moral_a divinity_n in_o controversy_n and_o what_o not_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o pop_n supremacy_n in_o temporal_a affair_n over_o prince_n be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o school-question_n deny_v by_o many_o catholic_n you_o know_v also_o the_o pop_n infallibility_n be_v but_o and_o opinion_n of_o some_o divin_n and_o that_o what_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o of_o which_o only_o you_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o it_o be_v diffuse_v or_o representative_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v it_o not_o then_o know_v malice_n and_o prejudice_n that_o make_v you_o reckon_v as_o error_n of_o the_o church_n these_o point_n which_o be_v not_o church_n doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a in_o you_o to_o separat_fw-la from_o she_o for_o error_n if_o they_o